This article goes into the history of the cartoon and how it was developed. The author argues that cartoons can be used to show historians the attitudes of the societies that produced them and he explains that there are two types of cartoons: joke cartoons and cartoons of opinion. He chooses to focus on cartoons of opinion, which are defined to be “visual means of communicating opinions and attitudes or of ‘summing up’ situations.” They deal with “domestic politics, social themes, and foreign affairs.” Kemnitz does discuss a few joke cartoons however, “such as William Mauldin’s great World War II cartoon.” Regardless of type, the author claims that cartoons are more effective than other mediums in communicating because they convey messages “quickly and pungently.” He also acknowledges that the “cartoon too frequently has been employed as a propaganda tool.” He believes that cartoons were used in the First World War “to whip up hatred and thereby sustain the civilian enthusiasm which made the sacrifices of total war tolerable.”
This article is important because it defines cartoons, which my thesis discusses. It also explains how propaganda was first used in cartoons, which is important because it is likely that cartoonists at the Disney Company watched these cartoons and used them as a reference when making cartoons for the Second World War. Additionally, it says that cartoons are the most effective form of propaganda, so the second part of my thesis is addressed. According to Nelson, it is probable that Disney cartoons had a significant impact on public opinion in America during World War II.
tagged cartoons film ii propaganda war world by lacan ...and 1 other person ...on 15-JUL-10
The author claims that World War I was the “first total war” and the use of propaganda was an important aspect. He says that the First World War was “waged not only against the enemy’s armies, but also against the civilian population” because it was also a war of ideologies. He discusses how censorship suppressed information and how propaganda became influential. According to the article, German leaders felt that “only an effective propaganda campaign could re-establish confidence” in Germany. The author goes on to explain that cartoonists were “bound by the restrictions of military censorship and obliged to observe the propaganda guidelines laid down by the press bureaus.” The role of cartoonists changed significantly, as “before the war they were social critics,” but after the war broke out they needed to “behave as good patriots.” The author describes the situation in Germany, but states that many countries experienced “similar developments.” He claims that cartoons “took on a new function: its task was to mobilize the population both morally and intellectually for the war, explain setbacks, confirm belief in the superiority of the fatherland and proclaim the hope of final victory.”
This article is important because it shows how propaganda was used during World War I. Obviously, this lead to new developments and influenced the way propaganda was utilized for World War II. It also explains the role that cartoonists had during the Second World War and how cartoons were transformed into propaganda carriers. Though the article focuses on Germany, the author claims that many nations used propaganda similarly, so the article is still applicable to my thesis, which investigates propaganda in the United States.
tagged cartoons film i propaganda war world by lacan ...and 1 other person ...on 15-JUL-10
This journal article deals mainly with the series of films entitled Shakespeare: The Animated Tales, and aims to address the cliche that when portions of the plays are removed in order to make the films, the works are simplified or "dumbed down" to the point where the quality is almost completely sacrificed. It suggests that a better way to analyze the films is to examine them as films, and not as literature, and therefore acknowledge the omissions but still treat the work as a whole. In addition, this reading sees these cuts as necessary to enhance the cinematographic needs of the medium, and the choice of animation brings these valuable and culturally significant stories to a new generation.
The article goes on to cite Walter Benjamin and Sergei Eisenstein's early writings that see animation as significant and important, and claim that it serves as the experimentation necessary for the progress of cinema as a whole. A primary example of Disney's experimentation with anti-realism, according to the article, is the "Silly Symphonies" series of short animated films. The author sees experimentation in various aspects of the film, including "self-reflexivity, technical innovativeness, violation of natural spatial-temporal rules, and violence," and cites other writings which claim that part of the influence of the films lay in their ambiguous target audiences. The films were "not just children's stuff, and certainly not sugar-sweet. Whether they were for adults or children was indeterminate." It was the animated feature Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs that ended this era of experimentation for Disney, and proved that cartoons could be respectable, even "antiseptic." While Warner Brothers continued to be edgy, Disney was now mainstream and accepted by the Production Code.
This article helps me prove the foundation of my thesis, that the Silly Symphonies began as experimental works that allowed Disney and its animators to try new technologies and new forms. It also helps me show that this experimentation led directly to the development of elements, like narrative, character differentiation, and others, whose perfection made the production of an animated feature-length film possible.
tagged animation cartoon disney experimentation film short silly_symphonies teens warner_brothers by lacan ...and 1 other person ...on 15-JUL-10
The article exclusively discusses the technological aspects of animation, particularly in Disney. Chadwell argues that technology drives illusion, which is the "foundation of animation." Disney was interested in the technological aspects of animation; the entire team that worked on a film was essentially an assembly line, with each member contributing their little part to the whole. In the end it is the complete product that viewers are interested in; therefore, the credit too went to the company or a major figurehead rather than the individual animators. Furthermore, he points out that the multiplane camera's primary role was to create the illusion of depth to make the film more realistic. Essentially, Disney's investment in Snow White was predicated on the use of new technology, which eventually led to the success of this film and future ones, as well.
The article is relevant to the thesis, albeit in a limited fashion, because it deals with Disney's use of the multiplane camera in the making of his first feature film. Reiniger established a similar technique a decade earlier. By lighting a background image less, the main action and characters are brought to the forefront while detail of the backdrop still remains, thus creating an illusion of depth. Obviously Snow White was a technologically superior film given the decade to perfect this piece of technology, yet Reiniger's influence on Disney is once again apparent. The misshapen evil characters of many Disney films are also influenced by Reiniger's jagged, stylized demons and sorcerers. All together, Reiniger's influence was derived not only from her work on Prince Achmed, but the experimental nature and abundance of her work.
Chadwell, Sean. "Technological Determinism and the Poisoned Apple: The Case of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs." Reconstruction 8.2, 2008.
tagged animation disney film multiplane_camera by kcon ...and 1 other person ...on 25-APR-10
Crowther, Bosley "Fantasia Revisited" New York Times (1857-Current file); Nov 17, 1963; ProQuest Historical Newspapers The New York Times (1851 - 2005)
pg. X1
This is a review of the rerelease of Fantasia in 1963 from Bosley Crowther, published in the New York Times. Crowther claims that the piece is no less powerful or entertaining, and will probably be more easily appreciated by audiences today. He cites numerous examples for why Fantasia did not have the appreciation of the masses that it deserved at its initial release, including the war in europe and the drastic change in Disney animation style that Fantasia represented. As well, Crowther draws a connection to the aging theaters on broadway that are showing the film in its rerelease, Fantasia represents the pinnacle of animation freedom. It is abstract and coupled with music that attempts to draw pure imagination onto the screen. The Tower East was being condemned, and Crowther saw this lack of appreciation for "art for art's sake" as reminiscent of the films original reception.
This article provides insight into both the original reception, but also the reception at its first rerelease, before the days of home video. It is a critical evaluation of the film as an work of art and as a commercial product. The article sheds light on the changes in Disney and animation in general that were heralded by the collaboration of composers, musicians, and the freedom given to the animators in the creation of the film.
Twenty-three years after its initial release, Fantasia was deemed significant enough to merit a highly publicized rerelease. Crowther is not at all oblivious to the significance of the film, he frequently mentions that it was a signal of a transition at Disney, and that the entire animation industry followed suit. Music in animation became more than just filler for gaps in sound effects and dialogue, Fantasia brought about the revolutionary concept of regarding music in animation as on par in importance to the animation itself.
Crowther, Bosley "Fantasia Revisited" New York Times (1857-Current file); Nov 17, 1963; ProQuest Historical Newspapers The New York Times (1851 - 2005)
pg. X1
This is a review of the rerelease of Fantasia in 1963 from Bosley Crowther, published in the New York Times. Crowther claims that the piece is no less powerful or entertaining, and will probably be more easily appreciated by audiences today. He cites numerous examples for why Fantasia did not have the appreciation of the masses that it deserved at its initial release, including the war in europe and the drastic change in Disney animation style that Fantasia represented. As well, Crowther draws a connection to the aging theaters on broadway that are showing the film in its rerelease, Fantasia represents the pinnacle of animation freedom. It is abstract and coupled with music that attempts to draw pure imagination onto the screen. The Tower East was being condemned, and Crowther saw this lack of appreciation for "art for art's sake" as reminiscent of the films original reception.
This article provides insight into both the original reception, but also the reception at its first rerelease, before the days of home video. It is a critical evaluation of the film as an work of art and as a commercial product. The article sheds light on the changes in Disney and animation in general that were heralded by the collaboration of composers, musicians, and the freedom given to the animators in the creation of the film.
Twenty-three years after its initial release, Fantasia was deemed significant enough to merit a highly publicized rerelease. Crowther is not at all oblivious to the significance of the film, he frequently mentions that it was a signal of a transition at Disney, and that the entire animation industry followed suit. Music in animation became more than just filler for gaps in sound effects and dialogue, Fantasia brought about the revolutionary concept of regarding music in animation as on par in importance to the animation itself.
Robins, Sam "Disney Again Tries Trailblazing" New York Times (1857-Current file); Nov 3, 1940; ProQuest Historical Newspapers The New York Times (1851 - 2005)
pg. 121
This article in the New York Times from November 3rd 1940, 10 days before the premiere of Fantasia, is a preview of the film. It comments on the amount of time, money, and effort that Disney put into it, as well as the level of collaboration and prowess it took to put it all together. The author, Sam Robins, notes that this is a departure from the typical Disney recreations of fairy tales, and of particular interest to him is that there is no connecting story between the pieces. Robins goes on to list each of the musical numbers from the film, and accompanying animations. The article contains several images of Walt Disney working with the animators and still images from the film. Most notably is Disney's hopes that the film will live on "after he is gone" because great music is eternal.
The article is a primary source about this historical film. It is a preview to the film that is provided not in modern context, but in the context of the 1940s release, including the expectations of any film based on contemporary culture and Disney's pervious work. The author is wary of the dramatic change in style that Fantasia represents for Disney. It is rather striking how Disney was correct about the legacy of the film, having had multiple rereleases and a "sequel" as well as having been marked for preservation by the Library of Congress for being culturally and historically significant. Even at the time of its release, there was some speculation that Fantasia was going to be significant in the realm of animated film.
Robins, Sam "Disney Again Tries Trailblazing" New York Times (1857-Current file); Nov 3, 1940; ProQuest Historical Newspapers The New York Times (1851 - 2005)
pg. 121
This article in the New York Times from November 3rd 1940, 10 days before the premiere of Fantasia, is a preview of the film. It comments on the amount of time, money, and effort that Disney put into it, as well as the level of collaboration and prowess it took to put it all together. The author, Sam Robins, notes that this is a departure from the typical Disney recreations of fairy tales, and of particular interest to him is that there is no connecting story between the pieces. Robins goes on to list each of the musical numbers from the film, and accompanying animations. The article contains several images of Walt Disney working with the animators and still images from the film. Most notably is Disney's hopes that the film will live on "after he is gone" because great music is eternal.
The article is a primary source about this historical film. It is a preview to the film that is provided not in modern context, but in the context of the 1940s release, including the expectations of any film based on contemporary culture and Disney's pervious work. The author is wary of the dramatic change in style that Fantasia represents for Disney. It is rather striking how Disney was correct about the legacy of the film, having had multiple rereleases and a "sequel" as well as having been marked for preservation by the Library of Congress for being culturally and historically significant. Even at the time of its release, there was some speculation that Fantasia was going to be significant in the realm of animated film.
Robins, Sam "Disney Again Tries Trailblazing" New York Times (1857-Current file); Nov 3, 1940; ProQuest Historical Newspapers The New York Times (1851 - 2005)
pg. 121
This article in the New York Times from November 3rd 1940, 10 days before the premiere of Fantasia, is a preview of the film. It comments on the amount of time, money, and effort that Disney put into it, as well as the level of collaboration and prowess it took to put it all together. The author, Sam Robins, notes that this is a departure from the typical Disney recreations of fairy tales, and of particular interest to him is that there is no connecting story between the pieces. Robins goes on to list each of the musical numbers from the film, and accompanying animations. The article contains several images of Walt Disney working with the animators and still images from the film. Most notably is Disney's hopes that the film will live on "after he is gone" because great music is eternal.
The article is a primary source about this historical film. It is a preview to the film that is provided not in modern context, but in the context of the 1940s release, including the expectations of any film based on contemporary culture and Disney's pervious work. The author is wary of the dramatic change in style that Fantasia represents for Disney. It is rather striking how Disney was correct about the legacy of the film, having had multiple rereleases and a "sequel" as well as having been marked for preservation by the Library of Congress for being culturally and historically significant. Even at the time of its release, there was some speculation that Fantasia was going to be significant in the realm of animated film.
tagged africa film globalization internet media news radio television video by knkoh ...on 28-MAR-09
Johnson, William. Orson Wells: Of Time and Loss. "Film Quarterly" Vol. 21, No. 1 (1967) pp. 13-24
In this article William Johnson refutes the notion that all of Orson Welles’ films are inferior to Citizen Kane. Johnson begins by discussing the characteristic features of Welles’s films, which share common stylistic and thematic elements. He then goes on to note Kane’s cinematic achievements are due to its stylistic innovations—wide angle perspective, unusually long takes, abrupt cuts—and notes that Kane actually appears more modern then many films of 1967. He then goes on to note that while Welles films are often showy, this is only one aspect of them and that some of the most powerful scenes in Kane are void of special effects. Moreover, Johnson concludes by noting the risk that Welles has taken in all of his films which all carry Kane’s central theme of lost innocence.
This article is relevant to my thesis in that Johnson uses Citizen Kane as a model to which he compares Welles’s other films against. While other critics usually do this in order to highlight the deficiencies in Welles’s films following Kane, Johnson does this in order to point out stylistic and thematic elements that are common throughout Welles’s films. In effect Johnson systematically bolsters both Kane’s status while at the same time giving merit to many of Welles’s films that are often seen as inferior. Moreover, Johnson addresses the extreme passing and jumps in time throughout Citizen Kane, an aspect of the film that Welles addresses on multiple levels. Through his brilliant use of mise-en-scene and editing, Welles juxtaposes images that not only feature Kane at different ages, but also those who know him, giving time a tangible quality. The extreme lapse and jump in time is an integral and innovative part of Kane’s narrative which as previously stated, hinges upon the use of flashbacks to provide insight into Kane’s life and discover the meaning behind his dying words.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Carlson, Shear and Carringer. "Citizen Kane." PMLA, Vol. 91, No. 5 (Oct., 1976), pp. 918-920
In his letter to the editor of PALMA, Jerry W. Carlson asserts that Robert L. Carringer's article “Rosebud, Dead or Alive: Narrative and Symbolic Structure in Citizen Kane” fails to account for the important rhetorical function of Rosebud in both the opening and closing shots of the film. Carlson argues that the complexity of the film’s ending is implicit throughout the film’s narrative and while the closing scene may appear excessive and stylized, it reiterates many themes that are set up in the opening sequence. Moreover, Carlson writes that Rosebud’s revelation in the final scene does not only reiterate previously established motifs, but also works in conjunction with beginning shots to provide the film with a sense of closure, without undermining its deliberate ambiguity. When viewed rhetorically Carlson believes Citizen Kane’s ending is much more complex then what Carringer’s analysis suggests.
This article relates to my thesis in that it addresses Citizen Kane’s narrative complexities, which simultaneously provides both closure and ambiguity. Throughout the film we follow Thompson as meets with 5 people who were close to Kane. Throughout each interview Thompson, like the viewer expects to learn more about the newspaper tycoon, but with each succeeding flashback, Kane’s depiction becomes more and more elusive. Thus, Welles subverts viewer expectation by suggesting a conclusion about Kane will be reached through access to the past, preserving both the film and Kane’s ambiguity. Similarly, the beginning and opening sequences frame the film in such a way—relating the snow globe and Kane’s last words in the beginning sequence to the burning sled in the last shot— to suggest closure, yet at the same time ultimately providing an ambiguous image. The narrative complexities behind Citizen Kane are just one of the many reasons it is hailed as on of the greatest films of all time.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood orson_welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood orson_welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
This article pertains to my thesis as it addresses the unique narrative structure of Citizen Kane and its implications. Thompson’s search for the meaning behind Kane’s last words takes him to five people, who knew Kane well, each of whom tell five different and biased stories. As Leff points out, the biased narration of each person is not only evident in the story they tell but also in the images that are provided in each flashback. What results is a fragmented and ambiguous narrative analogous to the viewers final impression of Kane, who in the end (even with the discovery of rosebud) appears ever more elusive. While the film is often criticized for its ambiguous ending, Kane is innovative in the sense that it represents a departure from traditional Hollywood conventions that insist upon narratives that end with neatly packed resolutions.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Carringer, Robert L. "Citizen Kane." Journal of Aesthetic Education, Vol. 9, No. 2, Special Issue: Film IV: Eight Study Guides (Apr., 1975), pp. 32-49
In his essay on Citizen Kane Robert Carringer describes the history behind Orson Welles’s Citizen Kane, both of which have been labeled by prominent film critics as the greatest of their kind. While he made about a dozen films, Citizen Kane is regarded as Welles’s one undisputed masterpiece. According to Carringer, Welles’s approach to film was innovative and resembled that of experimental filmmakers as his primary objective was always to find new ways to work within the cinematic medium. Welles often starred in his own films and his narratives typically portray the downfall of a powerful figure. Moreover, Carringer writes of how Welles eschewed the traditional Hollywood style of editing and cinematography in favor of more obtrusive camera and editing devices that draw attention to the medium. Welles’s background in theater earned him a reputation that granted him entry into Hollywood and allowed him to sign an unprecedented contract with RKO that granted him full control over Citizen Kane. Carringer notes that Kane was an extremely collaborative project and that its cinematic achievements are in large part due to the screenwriter, musical score composer, and cinematographer who were some of Hollywood’s best talents. Moreover, Carringer asserts that while Citizen Kane is revolutionary, this is largely due to its fusion of previously established techniques and materials that when combined, produce a film that is completely unique. After Kane, Welles worked on a number of films that achieved little to modest success and thus Citizen Kane remains Welles’s greatest cinematic achievement.
This article pertains to my thesis as it addresses the innovative cinematic techniques used in Citizen Kane, and specifically Welles’s extensive use of deep focus shots. Such shots were rare at the time due to limited technology and their effects proved to be extremely dramatic. These shots require a small camera opening and thus necessitate an enormous amount of light. In order to achieve this Welles had to use special lights, lenses, and superfast film stock. The results however, constituted an innovation in filmmaking as deep focus shots eliminated the reliance upon editing to break down a dramatic space, as was standard practice before Kane. With extreme depth of field, all objects appear in sharp focus and thus allowing the dramatic center to shift within a continuous shot. The deep focus shots used throughout Kane are not only innovative, but also serve many different functions. Consider for example the flashback sequence when Walter Thatcher officially becomes Kane’s financial and personal guardian. The sequence begins with a young Kane playing in the snow. Mrs. Kane is placed in the foreground signing Charles away, while Mr. Thatcher and Charles’s father occupy the middle ground, and Kane remains in the background playing in the snow. Not only is the shot beautifully composed, but the depth of focus allows the viewer to attend to all aspects of the shot, which foreshadows Kane’s loss of innocence. The deep focus shots used throughout Citizen Kane are an aspect of the film that is highly regarded one of the reasons this film often labeled as the greatest of all time.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood orson welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Monahan, Mark. "Music that makes a man a killer" The Daily Telegraph 1 July 2006. 1 December 2008.
In this article Mark Monahan pays homage to Bernard Herrmann, without whose contributions Monahan feels cinema would be unimaginable. Born in New York to Russian Jewish Immigrants, Herrmann studied at NYU and made his conducting debut on Broadway at only 20 years old. In 1934 he began composing and conducting for CBS radio where he met Orson Welles who helped launch his career as a musical score artist in 1941 with Citizen Kane. Hermann has a wide range of film credits including The Magnificent Ambersons, Cape Fear, Jason and the Argonauts. After working on Kane, Herrmann worked on Hangover Square (1941), The Day the Earth Stood Still (1951), and On Dangerous Ground (1952), before teaming up with Alfred Hitchcock, creating what Monahan calls “one of the most fruitful collaborations in the history of cinema”. One of Herrmann’s most famous musical scores is the one he created for Psycho, where employed a strings-only orchestra and solidified his legacy with the powerful and unforgettable musical shrieks of the shower scene. In 1966 Herrmann and Hitchcock parted ways after a disagreeing over the musical score for Hitchock’s next project, and their collaboration ended. After that Herrmann worked in both the French and American new waves, and ended his career in 1976 with Martin Scorsase’s Taxi Driver (1976).
The musical score is an integral part of any film. Just as editing guides the viewer’s attention, the musical score sets the tone of a scene or sequence and gives the audience privileged access to the narrative based on the musical foreshadowing. In this article Monahan recognizes the power and brilliance behind Herrmann’s scores, as they not only complement the action but also are the action, and allow the viewer entry and insight into the inner lives of the characters. Herrmann’s scores permeate characters psyches and surroundings, and as Monahan points out, when combined with Kane’s images, the effect is nothing short of brilliant. The opening scene, which Monahan discusses, is perhaps where Herrmann’s score is most powerful, as it works in conjunction with Welles’s visuals and sets up the film’s themes of Rosebud (and loss of innocence) and ambition (Kane’s ultimate downfall). Herrmann uses these concepts and creates leitmotifs, which are heard throughout the film. In the opening sequence for example, as the camera ascends upon Xanadu, Kane’s estate, Herrmann uses low brass and woodwind to create an effect that is both eerie and ominous, giving insight into the private life behind Kane’s sacred fortress and setting up the film’s musical theme. Herrmann’s powerful score is one of the most psychologically defining aspects of the film and constitutes a powerful and lends support to its claim as one of the greatest films of all time.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood musical orson score welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Damico, James. News Marches in Place: Kane's Newsreal as a Cutting Critique. Cinema Journal, Vol. 16, No. 2 Spring 1977 pp51-58
In this article author James Damico argues that the newsreel in Citizen Kane serves a variety of functions, and when juxtaposed with the rest of the film, actually provides a critique on newsreels themselves. The News on the March sequence is often seen as demonstrating the inability of simple biographical facts to account for the entirety of a man’s life, and provides a counterpart to the rest of the film, which gives a more ambiguous and less reductive understanding of existence. This inability is actually what drives the narrative, as Thompson, the reporter, sets out to find truths about Kane that are unaddressed in the newsreel. Moreover, Damico asserts that the criticism of the newsreel not only exists on a narrative level, but also in many aspects of the film, and is especially evident in the film’s camerawork and editing. Moreover, the author goes on to suggest that the ubiquity of still photographs present throughout the News on the March and the rest of the film proper provides evidence to suggest Welles’s questioning of the general concept montage. Damico concludes that the concept of montage is completely at odds with Welles’s own concept of filmmaking, and that while he sometimes utilizes montage, his films consist more so of discrete and coherent sequences.
The newsreel in Citizen Kane speaks to the film’s innovative narrative structure and fits in with many of the films reoccurring motifs. The film begins with an end—the death of Charles Foster Kane—and the narrative that follows takes us through a retrospective investigation of his life. The film’s structure, like Thompson’s investigation and Kane’s life, is extremely fragmented. This is apparent not only through the films non-linear narration, but also through its stylistic fusion of multiple genres, which is clearly evident through the use of the newsreel. Moreover, the newsreel itself is fragmented and incomplete and presents the puzzle with a missing piece that is the reason behind the investigation that drives the narrative. Additionally, in noting that the newsreel is at odds with Welles’s traditional style of filmmaking, Domino highlights the fact that the newsreel is used deliberately to serve a larger function within the film. Thus, this article pertains to my thesis because it addresses Citizen Kane’s stylistic innovations and demonstrates how many aspects of the film operate on multiple levels—the newsreel in this case— creating the depiction of Kane as an elusive and contradictory persona.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Street, Sarah. Citizen Kane. History Today 1996 Mar; 46 (3): 48-52.
In this article Sarah Street discusses Citizen Kane with respect to its iconic status, making note of the importance of Welles’ politics in understanding both its contemporary context, as well as publisher William R. Hearst’s reaction against the film. Street highlights the similarities between Hearst and Kane, and feels that Welles uses Kane to criticize Hearst, citing Welles’s opposing political ideology as evidence. Street makes note of film’s role in the late 1930s which was beginning to exert a great deal of influence on public opinion, and suggests that Welles uses Citizen Kane to make a larger statement about the status of newspapers and journalism of the time. Despite the Hearst controversy surrounding the film, the author goes on to acknowledge Kane’s cinematic achievements, many of which were achieved through the use of special effects. Street concludes her article by acknowledging Welles as the clear visionary behind Kane, and notes that the film uncovers “universal truths” which will make its legacy long lasting.
This article relates to my thesis in that it demonstrates the influence and impact of Citizen Kane and to a larger extent the power of film in general. Despite the political and social controversy surrounding the film and Hearst’s initial attempts to stop its release, Citizen Kane’s legacy proves that a great film will always be recognized and acknowledged as a great film. Moreover, Street recognizes Kane’s cinematic achievements and cites the films formal and stylistic cinematic aspects as reason behind the film’s venerable status, rather then its narrative that may or may not allude the life of Hearst.
tagged cinema_studies citizen_kane film hollywood orson_welles by grosscm ...on 03-DEC-08
Chapter two of Terry Christensen and Peter Haas’ book Projecting Politics, “The Making of a Message” explores how political messages can be most effectively projected through film production and techniques. The authors state the most common way films send political messages is through the screenplay, which entails the subject matter, characters and plotting. In political films, dialogue is of the utmost importance; more words are spoken and what is said is given greater weight. Dialogue is a precarious aspect of the film because if too much is said then the movie is deemed inactive and boring; if the political implications are too obvious, the effectiveness of the messages can be subverted; and if the film is too understated, the political messages might be overlooked. Therefore, the authors argue that political films are most effective when they allow audiences to infer their own conclusions, or at least let them think that they have.
This notion is relevant to my thesis, as the political messages in Casablanca are not verbally broadcasted throughout the film; but rather, they are embedded in dialogue that is relevant to the narrative of the story. A perfect example of this is when Rick says, “Louis, this is a start of a beautiful friendship”- words that allow us to reach our own conclusions. We may interpret the words on a surface level, as simply reconciliation between friends within a story; or we may look beneath the surface and infer the political implications of the words – the start of a great friendship between an American and a Frenchmen to signify supporting an American alliance with European countries to fight against the Nazi regime.
The authors also discuss movie conventions that can be used in a political film to minimize the risk of controversy. The most relevant to my thesis is personalization, when movies with a political subject matter focus on the personal drama of politically active characters, making them more acceptable and accessible to mass audiences. This is in direct accordance with my thesis, as it supports the notion that because Casablanca works so well as a character drama, it is such an effective form of propaganda.
Another important element of the film that the chapter touches upon is the importance of casting. The casting of movie stars influences the effectives of the political messages on the public. “Stars are the creation of the public: political and psychological models who demonstrate some quality we admire" (33). This notion of the star system and the affect it has on viewers is pertinent to my thesis because it shows the profound capacity of the character Rick Blaine, and the actor Humphrey Bogart, to sway public opinion. The book states, “the so-called star system frequently cues the audience to political values transmitted by a movie" (33). Thus the casting of an actor who is renowned as an American icon, like Humphrey Bogart, reassures audiences that the movie they are seeing supports National (American) values and serves to enhance the legitimacy of the political messages being sent.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.N4 M33 2003
In Black City Cinema, Paula Massood shows how popular films reflected the massive social changes that resulted from the Great Migration of African Americans from the rural South to cities in the North, West, and Mid-West during the first three decades of the twentieth century. Paula Massood demonstrates how the urban has functioned as a central organizing trope in the articulation of Black culture, progress, protest and subjectivity. Massood probes into the relationship of place and time, showing how urban settings became an intrinsic element of African American film as Black people became more firmly rooted in urban spaces and more visible as historical and political subjects. Illuminating the intersections of film, history, politics, and urban discourse, she considers the chief genres of African American and Hollywood narrative film: the black cast musicals of the 1920s and the "race" films of the early sound era to blaxploitation and hood films, as well as the work of Spike Lee toward the end of the century.
The most relevant chapter would be the second, which discusses city motifs in race films from the early sound era. Her two main examples of race films are The Scar of Shame and Within Our Gates as the illustrations for African American urbanscapes. She also goes on the discuss how the film upheld ideals of individualism and ambition, but was still targeted by both whites and blacks. She also states that the film’s message is, “racially motivated violence directed at African Americans was often caused by economic jealousy or lust rather than any actual illegal acts perpetrated by its victims.” This goes against Birth of a Nation clearly and she also mentions the race riots that occurred in Chicago during the time.
tagged african-american film race by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Gaines, Jane. “Fire and Desire: Race, Melodrama and Oscar Micheaux”. Black American Cinema. Ed. Manthia Diawara. New York: Routledge, 1993, 49-70.
The work of early Black filmmakers is given serious attention for the first time in “Black American Cinema”. Individual essays consider such topics as what a Black film tradition might be, the relation between Black American Filmmakers and filmmakers from the Diaspora, the nature of Black film aesthetics, the artist's place within the community, and the representation of Black imaginary.
Both movies, Within Our Gates and The Birth of a Nation, have caused a lot of protest because of their racially brutal images. However the protests had different focuses. People did not want to see Micheaux ‘s film because it was too much of the truth, and people did not want to see Griffith’s film because it did not have enough. Gaines argues that the main issue was the idea of truth. The biggest difference between the two films is the fact that Micheaux has his film focus on black life and the middle class. Another interesting point that Gaines makes is that, “while the White supremacist version of the Civil War survived, Micheaux’s African American history lesson disappeared and was classified by film scholars as lost.” She discusses how the Spanish version, La Negra, that was found 70 years later is just a skeleton of the original. The lynching scene seems tangential to the story line, and yet it is the most important scene it seems for Micheaux. By turning this scene into such an important spectacle, he was trying to encourage indignation in the Black audiences, according to Gaines. Going along with many other articles on the subject, she discusses the cross-cutting in this sequence and how Micheaux displayed his unconventional style in his films.
tagged african-american film race by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.M494 M34 2007
In a feat of historical investigation and vivid storytelling, this film biographer takes on one of the greatest and most complex figures in American entertainment, Oscar Micheaux, the son of freed slaves who formed his own film production company after Hollywood failed to bid high enough for film rights to his stories. Paced like a novel, the book is sprinkled liberally with Micheaux's own words. Micheaux's career began to fizzle, along with race films, in the late 1930s, and he died in obscurity in 1951. Rediscovered decades later, he is now considered, as McGilligan puts it, the Jackie Robinson of American film.
The book overall is a wonderful resource on background knowledge regarding aspects of Micheaux's life that others cannot find easily. The most important chapter would be Chapter 9, focusing on the years between 1919 and 1921. Since Within Our Gates came out in 1920, it gives a timeline of the events that were going on right before the movie and while filming was taking place. You can also learn some really interesting facts about the movie and how Micheaux was able to get this film out to the masses and how the original version has been lost. We also learn that he likes to always have some sort of message in his films, despite having them just be entertaining. The author also considers the flashback of the lynching to be “one of the most powerful sequences in Micheaux's body of work”.
tagged african-american film oscar_micheaux silent by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Overall I think this article helps to prove the point about the two films and how they relate to each other. Another added bonus is how in depth that article gets about the two directors. Gerstner specifically talks about the use of flashbacks in the film Within Our Gates. History plays a large role in the film and he discusses how the weight of the past plays into the actions of the characters in their present. Both films incorporate controversial subject matter; lynching, rape, and miscegenation are represented in the films, but from opposite ends of the political spectrum. Parallel editing presents a comparison of two different types of African American men, which was something that Griffin did not show. Micheaux authenticates, through the black man and women's perspective, his version of the proper order of things in the world, in response to Griffin’s Klan controlled order.
tagged african-american film oscar_micheaux by samaria ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Siomopoulos, Anna. "The Birth of a Black Cinema: Race, Reception, and Oscar Micheaux's Within Our Gates," The Moving Image: The Journal of the Association of Moving Image Archivists, vol. 6.2 (Fall), 111-118, 2006.
This article talks about Oscar Micheaux's film and how it provided a rebuttal to Griffith's depiction of black violence and corruption with a story of the injustices faced by African Americans in a racist society. Siomopoulos primarily talks about the style of editing that were in both films. Siomopoulos states, “The complicated style of Micheaux's editing works to constitute a spectator who is more politically critical than the spectator constructed by the classical Hollywood style of Griffith's film” It compares the editing of the two films and talks about how live music plays a part in the spectatorship of the film.
This article helps to show the similarities and differences between the two films, but it uses Birth of A Nation as the main comparison piece. This helps to answer the question about how the films incorporate their views in opposite ways, by explaining the cutting. It also breaks down and explains the narrative juxtapositions in the films. Birth of a Nation uses crosscutting to present a very simple opposition between white virtue and black villainy; in contrast, Micheaux's film uses a complex editing pattern to present a larger social vision of many different, competing political positions within both white and African American society. so this article helps greatly to answer the questions about how these two film relate to each other, in style and content.
tagged african-american film oscar_micheaux race within_our_gates by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Baldwin, Davarian L. Chicago's New Negroes: Modernity, the Great Migration, and Black Urban Life. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press, 2007.
While the book follows the stories and innovations of Madame CJ Walker, Thomas A. Dorsey, Oscar Micheaux and baseball's Rube Foster, it also provides a space in which we get to hear the thoughts and words of everyday people, those who sat in beauty parlors, enjoyed the early years of cinema, and made a way despite the racial, social and economic limitations. While the book is a scholarly monograph, Baldwin's expedition into social and cultural theory is so nuanced as to make the book accessible to a wider audience. Davarian Baldwin argues overall that this mass consumer marketplace generated a vibrant intellectual life and planted seeds of political dissent against the dehumanizing effects of white capitalism.
This book overall is great wonderful if you want to learn about black innovators in Chicago. But if you are interested in Oscar Micheaux in particular, then the best chapter would be the fourth entitled, “The Birth of Two Nations: White fears, black jeers, and the rise of a race film consciousness”. The chapter begins by discussing the history and impact of Birth of a Nation. It was an escape in which the traditional white power structure of the South was asserted and black migrants had never come north. But Baldwin proves this point invalid in his historical evidence and he also shows that Griffith’s film created two nations because people like Micheaux had to respond to the story that was told in Birth of Nation. A really interesting point that he mentions is that fact that films like Within Our Gates had to constantly battle with showing the truth of the South to the masses, but also still keeping the traditional black amusement forms. He calls this “sensational realism”. He then goes on the mention Micheaux’s life and Baldwin notes the significance of Oscar Micheaux's five silent and nine sound films in constructing a New Negro racial consciousness. He gives plenty of historical evidence and reviews from the time, which helps to put the films in a clear cultural perspective.
tagged african-american chicago film oscar_micheaux race by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Green, Ronald J. "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment." Film Quarterly vol. 51 no. 3 pp: 16-31.
In this article by J. Ronald Green he first gives a brief overview of Micheaux’s upbringing and then his early films. He mentions Within our Gates, but does not talk about the film specifically. However, there are a lot of interesting points in the article, which can relate to understanding the portrayals of African-Americans in his early films. Green talks about how caricature was perceived by Micheaux as a prime obstacle for black advancement and its removal was an early rhetorical objective necessary to his goal. Blacks in the performing arts desperately needed to shed the caricature being used as a shelter. One of Micheaux's principal missions was to show that a black man could be anything he wanted. The ABAB structure is used repeatedly by Micheaux as a narrative form for his cinematic, class-based critique. Micheaux presented a simple configuration of shot and edit that implies the "cutting" of the B figure by the A figure. When the minstrel and vaudeville performers, or B figures, are introduced in the same shot with the chorus members, or A figures, the B figures are gazed upon by the A figures in a way that implies reprobation. A/upper-class, B/lower-class structure of the cutting gaze manifested in its purist form in “The Darktown Revue”. In “Murder in Harlem”, the ABAB paradigm is integrated into a more complex narrative, and the idea of the entertainment stereotype as inhabiting the class relations of daily life is elaborated. The author breaks down these two Micheaux's films that include music and performance as subjects.
Micheaux interrogated entertainment as a function of class in a direct way that takes entertainment to be a literal, not just representational, sociopolitical condition inherent in the films. This tools helps to show another way that he is able to educate his audience about racism and the uplift of a people. Caricatures are just another form of blackface and other demeaning portrayals that Micheaux did not like. I also found Green’s ABAB structure very interesting overall because it brings a new dimension to Micheaux’s work.
tagged film oscar_micheaux by samaria ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
"'Casablanca' and United States Foreign Policy." Raskin, Richard. Film History. Vol. 4. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990. 2 vols. 153-164.
The following excerpt from a film history book by Rishard Raskin of the University of Indiana places Casablanca as a film in the grander scheme of historical context. Raskin gives the valuable background of the war effort at the time and demonstrates the direct correlation with the historical events in French North Africa, Europe, and the plot and motifs of the film. Raskin explains the significance of the Casablanca Conference and the exterior significance of the city as an important meeting place that changed the course of World War II. Raskin demonstrates that the film had an impact on the decisions of Roosevelt and that the film was a classic example of using a romantic plotline to cast meaning over strong political undertones. Raskin further discusses the political development of the region both before and after the film’s release and how it changed many of the policies of the region. Ultimately, Raskin demonstrates how Casablanca was influenced by the political, economic, and wartime climate to create an influential World War II propaganda film. Additionally, Rakin shows how Casablanca played an important role in the development of U.S. foreign policy and domestic attitudes towards both the small city and towards the United States involvement in the war as well.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 L3813 1974
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 L3813 1974
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 L3813 1974
This chapter explains the role of propaganda, specifically Joseph Goebbels' administration of it; Goebbels was minister of propaganda. Hitler defined the primary goal of propaganda as educating the masses on “the essence and function of the State” (Leiser 11). Hitler wanted film’s only purpose to be propaganda, but Goebbels disagreed, using subtler methods of propaganda. Goebbels was moved by film. He specifically admired Eisenstein's Battleship Potemkin. Goebbels made his films non-political so that audiences would not suspect political motives, but in reality every film was embedded with political propaganda. Goebbels preferred “people…to be manipulated without being shown the direction in which they were being led” (Leiser 12). This method of manipulation was thought to be more effective. He used different storylines to indirectly parallel it to the Nazi agenda. Goebbels was an ever-present force in film. He influenced basically every film made in Nazi Germany. His great influence was often resented by directors such as Viet Harlan. In general, Nazi films reaffirmed stereotypes and morals deemed important to the Nazis. These morals were enough for some “non-political” films to be passable by Goebbels as a form of propaganda since they were promoting a unified culture approved by the Nazi Party.
Goebbels recognized the effectiveness of film as a tool for propaganda and manipulation. He realized that film was necesary in keeping Germany unified culturally and politically. He was ultimately the man behind the whole propaganda campaign, meaning the he can be credited for all its successes as well as all its downfalls. This means that Goebbels can be blamed for the wasteful film productions at the end of the war. Kolberg is one of the feature films produced at the end of the war that did not have an overt political message and served no purpose because it could not inspire the German citizens to win the war when they were two months away from defeat. Ultimately, as minister of propaganda and being entrusted with so much power Goebbels becam too absorbed in film production and did not think rationally about the purpose of each film produced. The chapter describes how Goebbels had a fascination with film. Goebbels cites several films that "made an 'indelible impression' on him" (Leiser 10). This passion for film may have clouded Goebbels' jugement in the determination of the importance of film production at the end of the war; this film production conflicted with the war effort.
tagged adolph_hitler cine_101 film film_history germany joseph_goebbels nazi_cinema propaganda by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
Today’s moviegoers revel in the thrill of highspeed car chases and high octane explosions. It is for this reason that engineers, designers and expert cameramen work continuously to bring us closer to the action. One new development by the Adventure Equipment group is the use of “a gyrostabilized, camera-mounted, remote-controlled crane system attached to an SUV” – affectionately referred to as the Ultimate Arm. The pan/tilt/rotation capabilities of the camera coupled with the motor’s ability to reduce turbulence and wind resistance enable the camera crew to capture steady footage from a variety of angles during even the most intense chases. The audience is transported “directly into the flow of traffic.” Much has changed since the day Dorothy first rode a tornado into Munchkin City. In 1939, audiences were stunned by the sweeping camera movements as they followed Dorothy and company along the Yellow Brick Road. It is clear that today’s techniques are a bit more complex but with so much progress constantly being made over the years, we can only imagine what lies ahead in the world of filmmaking.
NASA Tech Briefs. "Motor Used to Stabilize Remote-Controlled Camera Crane." NASA Tech Briefs.
(Aug. 2006). NASA Tech Briefs. Findarticles.com, 1 Dec. 2008. .
tagged camera crash film oz technology wizard by demetrie ...on 02-DEC-08
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
Such is the high esteem in which Fleming’s 1939 classic The Wizard of Oz is held that curators have taken precautions to preserve this and other historically significant films from the deteriorating effects of age. Movies made before 1951 were recorded on nitrate film. Of course films are expected to fade and shrink as they get older, but nitrate paper adds an extra twist to the situation in that it is also extremely volatile. In fact, ignited nitrate paper produces its own oxygen – meaning that once ignited it is virtually impossible to extinguish the fire with water. History is rife with accounts of uncontrollable fires which have ravaged vast collections of movies recorded on nitrate paper. Exposure to heat, moisture or sharp fluctuations in temperature are also extremely damaging to these films. Thankfully though, proper steps are being taken to preserve these valuable pieces by storing them in specially designed frigid, low humidity vaults such as those in the Library of Congress and the George Eastman museum.
Dobbin, Ben. "Vaults protecting pre-1951 movies." Associated Press.(May 17, 2008).Associated Press. Findarticles.com, 1 Dec. 2008 .
.
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
Despite only modest box office success after its initial release in 1939, MGM’s The Wizard of Oz received many favorable reviews and was warmly embraced by the movie-going public. This positive response prompted London Films to produce The Thief of Baghdad one year later. The plot centered on the life of a young man who, with the help of circumstance and a djinni (genie), rises from being a lowly thief to being offered the position of Grand Vizier to the sultan. The film was a great success with “its colourful fantasy offering audiences a welcome escape from the grim daily reality of war, at a time when both colour film stock and genuine fantasy were a rarity in Britain.”
Duguid, Mark. "Thief of Bagdad, The (1940)." Screen Online Website. 1 Dec. 2008 .
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
It appears that the classic American film The Wizard of Oz is not a direct adaption of the literary works of Oz creator L. Frank Baum. While it is true that audiences have fallen in love with Fleming’s interpretation of the literature, it is noteworthy that there have been numerous alterations. Entire scenes have either been changed or completely ignored and the film also rearranges selected elements from numerous Oz books in order to facilitate movie production. Nevertheless, there is no questioning the fact that Baum has left an indelible impression upon the entertainment world. From books to plays to films, cartoons and comics, it is easy to see that his creations have gradually infiltrated and strengthened the bloodstream of American culture.
Tysad Koupla, Nancy. "Critique on Before the Rainbow." Children's Literature Association Quarterly.
(30 April 2006). Muse.jhu.edu, 1 Dec. 2008.
tagged alterations classic film oz wizard by demetrie ...on 02-DEC-08
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
Such is the popularity of Baum’s The Wizard of Oz that some critics have suggested that it and other forms of popular culture have replaced biblical teaching and mythology’s position in society’s collective imagination. So thorough is the permeation of the Oz fantasy that a mere mention of any of the popular quotes from the movie will instantly evoke the full comprehension and application of said quote to the context in question. So complete is our exposure to the fantasy that even the act of thinking about certain related issues is reduced to mere reflex. Hastings posits that while the Bible was once the “source of our verbal and visual shorthand” any reference to Biblical characters or quotations in today’s world had best be accompanied by a footnote. Can a fictitious girl and her dog really replace usurp religion’s role in the western world? The issue is definitely up for debate. One thing is for certain though, “Toto, we're not in Kansas any more."
Hastings, A. Waller. "Worshiping at the Altar of Oz ." The Lion and the Unicorn.
(21 Feb. 1997). Muse.jhu.edu, 1 Dec. 2008.
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
In his article Kansas, Oz and the Function of Art , Conlon describes Fleming’s 1939 classic The Wizard of Oz as an expression of art using the film medium. He proposes the idea that the land of Oz is itself the artistic interpretation of the reality of Kansas. While art is generally mimetic, Oz is not just a mere reflection of Kansas. Nor is Oz a conflict-free version of the real world. This much is clear as Dorothy faces arguably more dire perils in Oz than in Kansas. It is true that the characters in Oz resemble their Kansas counterparts in physique and psyche, however the relationships that Dorothy forges with the Tin Man, Lion and Scarecrow are more indicative of her desire to be treated as an equal rather than the meddlesome child she is depicted as while on the farm. Oz also empowers Dorothy with the ability to evoke change in the status quo, in Kansas her opinion is often ignored or dismissed. The article is truly a unique interpretation of the film and shows that this beloved fantasy has a lot more substance than we might realize at first glance.
Conlon, James. "Kansas, Oz and the Function of Art." Journal of Aesthetic Education Vol. 24, No. 3 (Autumn, 1990), pp. 99-106. University of Illinois Press. JSTOR, 1 Dec. 2008.
tagged 1939 dorothy film garland oz psychology rainbow wizard by demetrie ...on 02-DEC-08
Fleming’s 1939 American film The Wizard of Oz is an early pioneer of the use of innovative techniques in camera work, music, visual and special effects in modern day movie production. The musical-fantasy classic has also become a firm favorite among the American public and coupled with its influence in the film industry, it should be regarded as the most significant American film of all time.
How do you produce a film that appeals to people of all ages, becomes more cherished as time passes, will forever influence the American lifestyle and continues to inspire the world? In 1939 MGM spent an estimated $2.5 million to finance the production of The Wizard of Oz. The company clearly spared no expense in incorporating the talents of the industry’s best actors, film crew, technical experts and the most advanced technology of the day (Technicolor). A similar project in today’s economy would cost about $50 million. While initial box office numbers might not have rewarded their adventurous (and somewhat risky) approach, time has proven the project to be a resounding success. “The Wizard of Oz has witnessed more than 20 years of revival on both television and in theaters, remaining widely popular. Internationally, the film has enjoyed wider distribution than any other American film in history—fantasy, musical or otherwise.” How do you produce a film to change the world? MGM might have a “vague idea.”
Winning, Robert. "The Wizard of Oz." Film Reference Website. 1 Dec. 2008 .
The article is a review of Dracula, also known as Bram Stoker's Dracula, a 1992 horror/romance film produced and directed by Francis Ford Coppola, by Roger Ebert. This film was based on the actual novel Dracula by Bram Stoker and stars Gary Oldman as Count Dracula. In his three-star review of the film Ebert talks about in depth both the plot and the quality of the film. Although it is mostly a positive review, Ebert reflects on the fact that Coppola “seems more concerned with spectacle and set-pieces than with storytelling.” He additionally states that at times the narrative is confusing and has many dead ends. Nevertheless, he says that he enjoyed the movie simply because the way it looked and felt. At the end of the article, he states that cinematographer Michael Ballhaus and Production designers Dante Ferreti and Thomas Sanders had "outdone themselves.'
The origin of this film is precisely how Universal's Dracula, and many of its other horror films, came to be. For many of the films during the “Universal Horror” years, their inspiration came from gothic novels, legends and stage plays. Mystery plays, where individuals travel to a house only to be spooked and scared by a supernatural (or not) being is another commonly adapted type of media. The concept presented in these films usually evolve from one telling to the next, refining and reshaping the narrative to suit the needs of the culture it resides in. Films like the Bram Stoker's Dracula are supremely important as they help to reinvigorate old ideas and stories. This director used modern cinematic techniques and effects to excite the audience about an old story they believed they knew well. Just like Universal did with Dracula in 1931, Coppola changes his story slightly to appeal to his contemporary audience. This is a commonplace occurrence within the horror genre and it serves as a method to keep it fresh as time goes on.
tagged 1931 1992 dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
This article is actually extremely interesting as it talks about the effects of Universal’s Dracula in the narratives native country of origin, Romania. Although the film was created in 1931, it was not until the collapse of Soviet rule that the film finally made it way to the Transylvanian countryside. Apparently, after this discovery, much of the Romanian economy was transformed as tourist attractions based on the figure sprung up to capitalize (literally) on their country’s infamy. Hotels converted themselves into castle like bed and breakfasts, ordinary coffins became stage props for midnight performances, and ordinary roads became dark and scary paths for haunted hayrides. Additionally, besides a growth in tourism, the commercial exploitation of Dracula and Transylvania received an extra boost through the increase in academic tourism – several international meetings of scholars specializing in the horror genres began to take place there as well.
It’s an intriguing idea that a simple novel written Bram Stoker could inspire a film that later spawns a small scale cultural and economic revolution for a little, seemingly ordinary nation. This fact proves that Dracula’s influence reached far past the borders of our own nation and affected cultures around the world. A simple search on Google images with terms like “Dracula Japan” shows that the iconic imagery contained within the 1931 film is still found in popular culture even on the other side of the world. The Universal version of Dracula served as the basis for all future retellings in popular culture. Perhaps it was Bela Lugosi’s eerie voice acting or Jack Pierce’s masterful make-up work, whatever the reason, the 1931 account of Bram Stoker’s Dracula established itself as the most recognizable version of the tale to date and possibly forever.
tagged dracula film horror movies universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Published in a 1990 volume of The Journal of Political Economy, Hugh Rockoff asserts that Baum’s The Wonderful Wizard of Oz “is a cautionary tale, recounting “the first battle” of 1896 (the title of Bryan’s [1896] immensely popular account of that election) and warning of the dangers that lay ahead” (745). Thus Rockoff ties the events in The Wonderful Wizard of Oz to the major issue of the 1896 Presidential campaign – the economy. Whereas William McKinley and the Republican party advocated the gold standard, William Jennings Bryan represented the Democratic and Populist factions in fighting for bimetallism and free silver. Agreeing with Henry Littlefield’s assessment about Baum’s political leanings, Rockoff sees Baum’s fairytale as a Populist interpretation of the 1890’s, though less deliberate in intention (756). Aside from disagreeing about the degree to which Baum intended for his story to be viewed as a political commentary, Rockoff agrees with all of Littlefield’s interpretations about the story as a Populist allegory. Rockoff’s article attempts to build upon the ideas presented by Littlefield to introduce the notion of Baum’s story as a monetary allegory as well.
Rockoff’s interpretation of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz provides sound reasoning for his view of the book as supportive of bimetallism. His interpretation of the cyclone that brings Dorothy to Oz at the beginning of the story is an apt metaphor for the Free Silver movement since times were especially hard in the plains states like Kansas in the 1890’s (745). It isn’t surprising that impoverished people would be “swept up” in a movement promising to inject more currency into the system. That she happens to fall upon a land called “Oz” isn’t lost on Rockoff either. He notes, “This is Baum’s fantasy counterpart to America, a land in which, especially in the East, the gold standard reigns supreme and in which and ounce (Oz) of gold has almost mystical significance” (745). Rockoff then mentions that Dorothy and her companions follow the yellow brick road (a metaphor for the gold standard) to the Emerald City to find the way home to Kansas, but in the end, all she had to do was click her silver shoes together three times. Rockoff explains, “the power to solve her problems (by adding silver to the money stock) was there all the time” (756). Though Rockoff’s reasoning is sound, I feel this sequence of events in the story work to support my thesis about The Wonderful Wizard of Oz as well. Though I am focusing on the film version for my project, I will use the book in this instance to compare fairly. While I agree with Rockoff that the cyclone could represent the free silver movement, it’s purpose in the story is different for each of us. Rockoff believes that it is designed to transport Dorothy (a representation of America) to a land where gold reigns so that she might find a compromise (bimetallism), which Rockoff argues that she does by clicking her silver shoes to take her back to Kansas (745). I believe, however, that the cyclone’s purpose is to remind Dorothy, and by extension Americans looking to Populism, that the free silver movement may seem enticing, but it will sweep them up, leave them in an unknown land away from everything they know, so the best course of action is to remain on the marked trail (the yellow brick road or the gold standard which was already in use) and they will be assisted in their journey home. After all, without the guidance of the Good Witch (or perhaps government officials with more knowledge than ordinary Americans) Dorothy would have never been instructed to click her heels in the first place.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
In a unique review of The Wizard of Oz published on August 28, 1939 in The Los Angeles Times, art critic Arthur Milliers includes his family of five (plus one guest) in his critique of Victor Fleming's The Wizard of Oz. Because the book, and by most accounts the film, was made for younger viewers, it is brilliant that a review of the film should seek imput from children. Milliers, however, "admits that the idea of doing a family review of "The Wizard of Oz" came to him as he was wondering how to wrangle six passes for his numerous brood" (A14). Nevertheless, the opinions of his young companions, as well as his wife, all offer interesting insight into the varied audience reception of the film. Understandably, the younger children were more convinced that Oz was a real place. According to Mojave's (a 13 year old) description of the film, "it was all so oddly real that I felt I was living the story with Dorothy" (qtd. in Milliers, A14). The 15 year olds took a somewhat disinterested view of the film, with Arthur Jr. noting that the film "is a pleasant change from our standardized movie of today, not being an involved picture requiring mental effort to follow" (qtd. in Milliers, A14). I found the Mother's perspective on the film to be the most interesting, as her husband notes that she felt the movie was like "what childhood dreams used to be made of before 'Gang Busters' and 'oomph' became household words" (qtd. in Milliers, A14). The Mother's statement indicates that, for her, viewing The Wizard of Oz brought her back to happier times and provided a means of escapism.
While Milliers family review of The Wizard of Oz may seem like nothing more than the opinions of a few children and adults strewn together, to me, each of their reviews of the film have meaning. Although some patterns exist among similar age groups, each of the six individuals mentioned above has a distinct opinion of the film. This is important because it demonstrates the vast expanse of opinions about The Wizard of Oz that has yet to be uncovered. While a plethora of academic research exists linking Baum's book, and to some extent, Fleming's film, to Populism and bimetallism, Milliers review reminds us that these are not the only working theories about The Wizard of Oz currently circulating.
Milliers, Arthur. "Arthur Milliers View 'Oz' With Varied Reactions." Los Angeles Times. 28 Aug. 1939: A14. ProQuest. U. of. Penn. Lib., Philadelphia. 1 Dec. 2008 <http://proquest.umi.com>.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
In an article appearing in an issue of Public Relations Quarterly, Tim Ziaukas posits "Baum's parable is a potent piece of Gilded Age propaganda, a masterpiece of early public relations writing, and part of the progressive surge that would result in the formal emergence of public relations in the generation after Oz" (3). He later concludes that The Wizard of Oz's foray into the field of Public Relations was lost in the transition from the Gilded Age to the 20th century, but he spends very little time developing either of his arguments. Instead, Ziaukas offers readers a short-sighted summary of the debate between the gold standard and bimetallism, L. Frank Baum's life, and the plot of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz. Despite the article's shortcomings, it is notable because it is one of the few articles I found exploring The Wizard of Oz from a different discipline -- in this case, Public Relations.
That the notion of The Wizard of Oz as a Populist or monetary allegory has spread to disciplines as far removed as Public Relations indicates an intense fascination with the idea among both ordinary Americans and academics alike. I do not believe that this is a problem. However, when academics make claims with very little or no evidence to back them up, I feel it is time to move on. Such is the case of The Wizard of Oz as a Populist or monetary allegory. While a strong case can be made for a vareity of scenarios relating to The Wizard of Oz and the notion of the yellow brick road representing the gold standard, for example, there just isn't enough evidence to support any of these claims.
Ziaukas, Tim. "Baum's Wizard of Oz as Gilded Age Public Relations." Public Relations Quarterly 43.3 (Fall, 1998): 7-11. EBSCO MegaFile. U. of Penn. Lib., Philadelphia. 1 Dec. 2008 <http://web.ebscohost.com>.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
Whereas Ranjit S. Dighe’s book was notable for presenting the reader with the arguments both for and against The Wizard of Oz as a political or monetary allegory, Bradley A. Hansen’s The Fable of the Allegory: The Wizard of Oz in Economics takes a more one-sided approach. Unlike most Oz scholars, Hansen believes that “Baum’s writings, as well as his life history, provide considerable evidence that he did not have Populist sympathies and did not intend the book to be anything more than a delightful story” (255). To support these claims, he cites the fact that there “have not been multiple independent discoveries of the allegorical interpretation,” as all relate back to Littlefield or those who cited Littlefield (256). Next, Hansen cites editorials from Baum’s newspaper in South Dakota which indicate that he was a Republican. Finally, Hansen provides alternate interpretations of aspects of the book that are often used for monetary or political allegory by contemporary scholars.
Having been presented with Hansen’s arguments as to why The Wizard of Oz cannot function as a feasible political or monetary allegory, I have become more aware of the effect that the research of others can have on your own. Just as virtually every Oz scholar has read Littlefield’s article or has read an article by someone else who has read Littlefield, certain ideas or theories become accepted into the mainstream of academia, even when the evidence should suggest otherwise. These ideas are then assumed to be correct and are often treated as fact and are thus rarely challenged. Hansen questioned the reigning allegorical interpretations of colors in the book and brought up the point that if colors are a cornerstone of the allegorical interpretation of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, why are certain colors left unexplained? Until someone can provide a rational explanation as to why the Munchkins are blue, Glinda the Good Witch of the North is white, and the Wicked Witch of the West is green, it is difficult for me to assert that the yellow brick road is a symbol of the gold standard.
Hansen, Bradley A. "The Fable of the Allegory: The Wizard of Oz in Economics." The Journal of Economic Education 33.3 (Summer, 2002): 254-264. Heldref Publications. JSTOR. U. of Penn. Lib., Philadelphia. 1 Dec. 2008 <http://www.jstor.org>.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 K2913 1989
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 K2913 1989
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.G3 K2913 1989
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.G3 K2913 1989
“The Politics of Representation”
This chapter starts with a description of the contrasting images of the filming of the extravagant film Kolberg with the harsh realities of war. Germany was constantly being bombed by the allies; the people were seeking refuge in bomb shelters while director Veit Harlan was concerned with finishing filming. This introduction shows the ridiculousness of the whole situation. This situation illustrates how the priorities of the Nazis were very misguided. Goebbels, who was also overseeing the project, allowed for Harlan to draw away almost 200,000 troops from battle for use in the film. Kolberg was a film about a historic battle at Kolberg in which the citizens were key to victory. The film was meant to inspire, but it was released only a couple of months preceding eventual defeat. The film’s propaganda was lost because the war was already lost. “Today, Harlan’s Kolberg has become an emblem of the Third Reich’s unshakable belief in the demagogic power of images” (Kaes 3-4). The Nazi political system relied on keeping its power through the maintaining of an appearance of strength and a belief in the system, which were both fostered by propaganda through film. The keeping up of these appearances became a major goal of the Nazis that often interfered with other priorities i.e. the war effort. The only reason the Nazis were successful was because of the Godlike status the Nazis were able to give Hitler through the use of these appearances, which were built using film.
The argument of this chapter directly supports the claim that the Nazis placed an overly high value on film because of the over importance of image and appearances to the Nazi system. Goebbels and the Nazis should have recognized, though, that the resources spent on keeping up these appearances with extravagant films like Kolberg would have been better utilized directly in the war. The maintaining of appearances should not matter once fear of survival is an issue, but Goebbels obviously did not realize this. The Nazis should have changed their priorities once the threat of defeat became evident. It is unbelievable that even a couple months before defeat Goebbels still had the production of Kolberg completed. The propaganda generated by film was seemingly more important to Goebbels than military victory. Such misguided priorities and principles doomed the Nazis.
tagged adolph_hitler book film germany goebbels image kolberg nazi nazi_cinema propaganda by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
Marshall. L. "A Nazi Piece of Work," Herald Sun 06 May 1995. LexisNexis. 1 Dec 2008
While Kolberg, has been criticized for being such an extravagant film that was filmed very late in the war and so close to Germany's defeat, there was another film that was being produced after Kolberg. The production of this film went on almost until Germany’s defeat. With shortages, bombings, and death only twenty miles away, Goebbels ordered the making of another extrazagant film, Das Leben geht weiter or Life Goes On. The set designer of this last film of the Nazi era, was instructed to “spare no expense to recreate the aftermath of the devastating Berlin air raids in November 1943”(Marshall). This film was meant to be an updated version of Kolberg that just as extravagant. The idea of the film was Goebbels', who definitely became obsessed with film. This last film had mostly been forgotten in history. This is in part because those involved were embarrassed they were part of the film , so they did not talk about the film. The other reason is that the footage was completely lost.
Most film historians view Kolberg as Goebbels' last production and biggest folly, but Das Leben geht weiter apparently takes its place. This last film shows how illogical Goebbels was. Germany did not have the resources to endure in World War II, but Goebbels felt that it had the resources to make a 2.5 million marks budget film. Goebbels' priorities were very misguided. He definitely should have had someone checking his power. Goebbels wasted so many of Germany’s resources on useless film production. Kolberg was barely viewed by audiences and Das Leben geht weiter was never finished and the footage was completely lost. Even if these films had been viewed, they still would have been wasteful because the resources were needed so much more for the war effort. Goebbels definitely overvalued film to the point where he was willing to sacrifice the war. While this wasteful film production was not the cause of Germany’s loss, it definitely did nothing to help Germany endure with so many resources were being diverted away from the war.
tagged 1945 das_leben_geht_weiter film germany goebbels kolberg nazi_cinema newspaper propaganda wwii by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Ctr for Adv Judaic Studies Lib, 4th & Walnut Sts. CJS PN1993.5.G3 K7 1942
Kracauer, Siegfried. From Caligari to Hitler, a psychological history of the German Film. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1947.
“Nazi Views And Measures”
All films in Nazi Germany were propaganda films. Newsreels and features were the two forms of propaganda. Newsreels were a means of propaganda not information. The purpose of newsreels was to give the German people skewed world views. The production of newsreels greatly increased at the onset of WWII. While newsreels portrayed falsified messages, the scenes shown were never faked—they were always actual footage taken on site. This element made these propaganda newsreels more believable. The Nazis prided themselves on the fact that the cameramen for newsreels were like “regular soldiers, doing a soldier’s full duty, always in the first lines…” (Kracauer 276). The deaths of these cameramen and reporters at the front lines were emphasized to the public to reiterate the fact that the reporters were, indeed, amongst the soldiers on the war front. These newsreels were considerably long, so that the propaganda techniques could be repeated for increased effectiveness. While newsreels were long, unlike feature films, newsreels were produced rapidly so that the information was timely and viewed as actual news.
While in my thesis I use the broad term film, I only consider the term to describe feature films. This chapter highlights the importance of the newsreel. The newsreel is a form of film propaganda that I really should not have ignored. Because of the newsreel’s entirely different nature, its inclusion would have given my thesis more depth. The newsreel did not have the same production costs or length of time needed for production because all the footage is filmed live at the scene. Considering these facts, newsreels as film propaganda were much more cost effective than feature films. While newsreels directly told Germans what to believe, newsreels still were subtle forms of propaganda because they were being portrayed in documentary style as fact. In my thesis I argued that film was overvalued by the Nazis at times because of its great cost when resources were needed badly for the war effort. Newsreels, though, would have served as a good compromise. Still, though, when the situation with the war became very dire, resources should never have been diverted from the war effort.
tagged book cine_101 film germany nazi nazi_cinema newsreels propaganda war wwii by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
<!-- @page { size: 8.5in 11in; margin: 0.79in } P { margin-bottom: 0.08in } -->
This review of various feminist film theory discusses the contradictions and similarities between five of the most well known feminist film theorists Tania Modleski, Teresa de Lauretis, Mary Ann Doane, and Christine Gledhill. Theories include discussions of the women's film as genre and a feminist view of subjectivity. One question raised in the review is the contradiction between how women appear in film and how they appear and operate in reality. This dichotomy is partially explained by the absence of women, on screen and during the process, and the resulting loss of identification with women on screen. The images of women in film becomes oppressive. Hitchcock manages to close the gap between women in reality and women in film by portraying them less like objects and more like subjects.
tagged feminsit film subjectivity theory by terwilig ...on 02-DEC-08
Any analysis of The Wizard of Oz as something other than a beautiful fairy tale for children must begin with a look at Henry M. Littlefield’s The Wizard of Oz: Parable on Populism. According to Ranjit S. Dighe, editor of The Historian’s Wizard of Oz, “Baum left behind no concrete evidence that he wrote the book as a political allegory, and, as far as we can tell, virtually nobody read it as one until more than sixty years later, when Henry Littlefield’s “The Wizard of Oz: Parable on Populism” was published in 1964” (x). Since then, a variety of additional allegories have been proposed, yet most still cite Littlefield’s work when tying Baum’s book to the Populist movement of the 1890’s. In his article, Littlefield’s overarching point is that in writing The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, Baum was injecting a positive commentary on the Populist movement. Littlefield cites the scene in which the Scarecrow, Tin Woodman, Lion, and Dorothy ask the Wizard for help in fulfilling their needs for a brain, a heart, courage, and a way home, respectively. Littlefield points out that “their desires, as well as the Wizard’s cleverness in answering them, are all self-delusion. Each of these characters carries within him the solution to his own problem, were he only to view himself objectively,” suggesting that the populists were a self-sufficient and capable group (57).
Littlefield’s thesis of Baum writing The Wonderful Wizard of Oz as a work supporting the power of the common man, or the Populist movement, hinges on information about Baum’s political inclinations. As a result of this, his thesis is somewhat invalidated. In relating Baum’s background to The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, Littlefield writes, “In Chicago Baum certainly saw the results of the frightful depression which had closed down upon the nation in 1893. Moreover, he took part in the pivotal election of 1896, marching in “torch-light parades for William Jennings Bryan””(49). Littlefield also quotes Martin Gardiner, noting that Baum “consistently voted as a democrat…and his sympathies seem always to have been on the side of the laboring classes” (qtd. in Littlefield, 49). While this information certainly supports Littlefield’s thesis, it was later disproved. According to Dighe, “Baum scholars have turned up virtually nothing in the way of confirmation that Baum was ever a Democrat or a Bryan supporter, while finding numerous bits of evidence that suggest he was a Republican or at least leaned Republican” (5). Though his theory about Baum’s political ideology is almost certainly false, Littlefield’s article is important to my thesis for that exact reason. By challenging the nature of Baum’s political leanings, one makes room for the idea of the yellow brick road as a symbol of the gold standard (a cornerstone of the Republican platform) as the path to prosperity.
Littlefield, Henry M. "The Wizard of Oz: Parable on Populism." American Quarterly 16.1 (Spring, 1964): 47-58. The Johns Hopkins University Press. JSTOR. U of Penn Lib., Philadelphia. 19 Nov. 2008 <http://www.jstor.org>.
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
This article argues that psychoanalysis is unable to properly theorize women's subjectivity and desire and posits instead that female subjectivity can be defined without the burden of sexual differences. Rather than look at feminist film theory through the narrow terms of psychoanalysis such as repression, subjectivity, and passive desires it should be looked in terms of genealogy. By looking at feminist film theory as stylistic changes over time and as themes in many films, feminist theory is not restricted to irrelevant psychoanalytic terminology.
While this article discusses films of the 1940's, many of its concepts can be applied to Blackmail. In essence, the film is an illustration of Alice's anxieties towards sex, love, and marriage. The moment she tries to deviate from the norm of seeing her steady, but dull, boyfriend, she becomes the victim of an attempted rape. By stabbing the portrait of the jester in the studio, she refuses the shame that Crewe and the jester as society want to force upon her. What on the surface seems a cautionary tale actually serves as a manifesto for Alice's right to be sexual and not feel any shame.
tagged 1940's feminist film gothic psychoanalysis theory by terwilig ...on 02-DEC-08
The author, writing in 1945, offers a lengthy critique of why musical "re-creations" do not qualify as art. The article begins by stating that the addition of images to "absolute" music qualifies as a form of corruption and that Disney is guilty of this crime in Fantasia. The author goes on to list other offenses against canonical musical pieces: betraying the original intention of the composer, disrupting the continuity of the original piece, changing the original instrumentation (including changes to volume), and the introduction of expressiveness. The author uses metaphors of paintings and other visual art forms in order to demonstrate the horrific effects of each of these sins against music. The article closes with the statement that this practice of musical re-creation is merely a passing fad that will surely die out with the "current period of hyperindividualism."
This article is significant because it presents the common opinion of those in the music world that Fantasia is a heretical misuse of classical music, but it puts forth a more methodical reasoning behind this type of disapproval. The highly structured argument is significant because it shows that there existed an organized explanation of why films like Fantasia should not be considered valuable pieces of art. The author classifies this kind of impressionistic reworking of classical music as a passing trend, a fact that relates to my thesis by providing a direct temporal dimension to definitions of art. It seems that this author refuses to accept Fantasia as art partly because it represents what the author sees as a current (at that time) practice. The style of the film did not have the historical precedence behind it to be considered art. This article is especially interesting in terms of comparisons to more recent analyses of the film because it marks as criminal the very thing that Disney is praised for by contemporary cultural critics: the re-editing of classical music pieces in order to make them accessible to a wider audience. Whereas modern critics see this democratization of high art as a positive, artistic aspect of Fantasia, this author gives a methodical explanation of why this is a crime against music.
Balet, Leo. "The Nuisance of Music "Re-Creations"" The Kenyon Review summer 7 (1945): 382-98. JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008 .
tagged disney fantasia film film_history music by shujman ...on 02-DEC-08
Copland, Aaron. "The Aims of Music for Film." New York Times 10 Mar. 1940: 158. ProQuest Historical Newspapers.
ProQuest. Van Pelt Library Philadelphia, PA. 2 Dec. 2008.
Copland introduces film music as an important part of film composition. He does not agree that “background music” losses its function when the viewer becomes aware of it, giving the example that watching a film before the musical score is added is nothing short of unbearable. The problem with music, however, is that audiences have not yet been informed on the subject. Copland believes that advertising a film as having the music of a famous composer could attract a huge audience of musical fans—2,000,000 concertgoers/year—just as directors and stars attract another audience to specific movies. This tactic might truly increase the number of people who attend films, as they would attract a more intellectual population than the traditional moviegoer. However, he explains that most films are worthy of their mundane music, but about 10% of Hollywood films, “the cream of the cinematic crop,” would profit greatly with better music. Copland asserts that the score is designed to strengthen and underline the emotional content of the entire picture supplying a sort of human warmth to the black-and-white, two-dimensional figures on the screen.
“Fantasia,” unfortunately, does not fall into Copland’s “cream of the cinematic crop.” Perhaps the film’s musical criticism originates from the Disney Company’s sense of entitlement regarding selected music. Unlike any other film at the time, producers of “Fantasia” took the liberty of using works from big-name composers of classical music while adding to them their own personal, random interpretations. Animators may be skilled in creating cartoons, but having no musical background or education, it comes as no surprise that some critics say “Fantasia” butchered the music it employed. Furthermore, Disney does not use the music to enhance the picture, but rather uses animation to enhance the music. This assumes that the music needs enhancing thus further insulting the world-renowned composers. “Fantasia,” though perhaps a good source of entertainment, ultimately shows Disney’s arrogance, despite its musical disability, through the artistically improper connections between image and music.
Geist, Kathe. "West Looks East: The Influence of Yasujiro Ozu on Wim Wenders and Peter Handke." Art Journal 43.3 (1983): 234-239.
Geist illustrates the influence of Ozu on European filmmakers Wim Wenders and Peter Handke. She first investigates the impact of traditional Japanese culture on Ozu’s films by defining Japanese terms exemplified in Ozu’s films: “mu” is void; “ma” is time-space continuum; “michiyuki” is movement from one place to another; “hashi” is the bridging of the void; “susabi” is the empty place where phenomena pass by; and “sabi” is the awareness of the ephemeral. Then, she shows the resemblance between the Wenders’ and Ozu’s films, such as sharing lack of interest of plot but instead for representation through non-narrative use of object. Finally, as opposed to being guided by Ozu like Wenders was, Handke, Geist argues, imitated Ozu’s style.
This article is extremely helpful in defining what exactly is Japanese through the various Japanese terms, and also how Ozu exemplifies these Japanese concepts in his films. The concept of mu, emptiness, is a positive element with which traditional Japanese artists compose and which Ozu utilizes extensively in Tokyo Story. For example, Ozu makes the shock of Tomi’s illness more profound than dramatic by stressing the emptiness and silence – whistling, phone dialing - when Koichi hears the news. Also, the many “empty” shots of landscapes and hallways and alleyways mentioned in Geist’s “Yasujiro Ozu: Notes on a Retrospective” here are interpreted as “containers” of emotion, giving the characters and viewers space and time for emotions to settle in, as well as hashi and michyuki, bridging the void. Sabi is demonstrated by the emphasis on the characters living from moment to moment as opposed to plot, such as the need to show Noriko getting the phone call from her office. By pointing out various scenes in Ozu’s films that reflect the Japanese concepts, this article shows the how Japanese traditional culture help foment Ozu’s style, which then impacted other non-Japanese filmmakers.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...on 02-DEC-08
Geist, Kathe. "Yasujiro Ozu: Notes on a Retrospective." Film Quarterly 37.1 (1983): 2-9.
Looking on a retrospective level, Geist compares prewar and postwar films from Ozu, giving insights to the director’s change after the war. She does so by discussing three main parts: the stylistic contrast between prewar and postwar films, the still-life shots, and Ozu’s attitude toward westernization. In Part I, she describes the transition of Ozu’s films from humorous, fluid comedies to quiet, static home dramas, from the extreme to the contemplative. In Part II, she explains Ozu’s use of still-life shots as meaningful or symbolic transitions. In Part III, she shows Ozu’s rejection to westernization after the war through his films.
This article provides helpful information specifically on the differences in Ozu’s prewar and postwar films, showing how Ozu became more “Japanese” in the postwar period. The articles quotes Japanese director Mansaku Itami, in 1940, “The first thing we learned from American movies was a fast-paced life style… Lastly, we learned to take an affirmative, purposeful, even combative attitude toward life… In any American movie I can hear someone crying out: Young man, be dauntless! Have more pride and backbone!” Ozu’s prewar films fitted such happy-go-lucky world, but his postwar took a drastic turn away from the American model of freedom and back to the conservative Japanese values and beliefs. In Tokyo Story, the resignation of the dialogue “life is a disappointment” contrasts sharply with the Itami’s quote. Aside from the patriotism and aversion to westernization, this article also talks about long “empty” shots filled with symbolic meaning. This can be applied to the hallway outside Noriko’s room and alleyway outside the bar in Tokyo Story to symbolize the passage of human life from one stage to the next, giving another example of Ozu’s unique style unfamiliar to westerners.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Richie, Donald. "Yasujiro Ozu: The Syntax of His Films." Film Quarterly 17.2 (1963-1964): 11-16.
Richie deciphers Ozu’s film language into grammar, structure, editing, tempo, and scene. For grammar, he argues that Ozu forgoes plot and content, hence restricting technique as well, in favor for character revelation. He also correlates punctuation with Ozu’s use of three simple cuts: long shot, middle shot, and close-up. For structure, Richie shows how Ozu’s films always “returns” that is end where it began, and how every single shot is indispensable to the entire film. Ozu’s editing centers on the revelation of character, such that he does not cut from dialogue or action but waits for his characters, and his tempo based on the characters’ psychological time. In scene, Richie shows how Ozu uses subtle still-life to convey feelings. Richie concludes that by using this language, or syntax, Ozu found the best “container” to present true human character.
By decoding Ozu’s film language, this article helps to better understand Ozu’s personal film style, and how it is “Japanese.” For example, Ozu places the camera on the position of where a person would kneel upon tatami, since this is the traditional and formal seating position. In Tokyo Story, psychological time is preferred over chronological time as evident in the scene where the scene shifts from inside Noriko’s room to the corridor and back when the clock stuck midnight. Chronological time here is employed only for use to portray the effect on Noriko and Tomi inside the room. A neighbor comes appears in the beginning and ending of Tokyo Story, illustrating the state of “return” and emphasizing Tomi’s absence in the ending. These are just a few examples of Ozu’s unique style in Tokyo Story, his style that is restrictive the characters as opposed to the other directors taking advantage of their characters to push the plot forward. In the end of this article, Richie calls Ozu “the most Japanese of all Japanese directors” because he resembles sumi-e ink drawing masters and haiku poets, using a formal and restrictive context to bring out emotions.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Richie, Donald. "The Later Films of Yasujiro Ozu." Film Quarterly 13.1 (1959): 18-25.
Richie in this article focuses on the postwar films from Ozu, those about family, and argues that these are the “real Japanese flavor.” The article begins with brief background information from “The Japanese Cinema” and “Yasujiro Ozu: The Syntax of His Films,” both by Richie. He then describes elements typical of Ozu’s later films. Unlike the previous articles, this one includes quote of Ozu himself, and delves more deeply not into Ozu’s style but instead his attitude toward films, one that is perfectionist.
The first half of this article gives basically the same insights as “The Japanese Cinema” and “Yasujiro Ozu: The Syntax of His Films,” the quality of restraint in simplicity and return to traditional virtues of Japan after exploration from the western. The second half gives additional information and more direct link to the Japanese-ness of his films. For one, his films are like slices of life, natural as if taking directly from real –life, showing Japan as it was. Furthermore, in Tokyo Story the last person we see is Shukishi, the father; this emphasis on the father reflects the patriarchal Japanese society. Richie also discusses “mono no aware,” or sympathetic sadness, an attribute of the Buddhist who looks at the world from a distance, uninvolved, associated with the resigned sadness at the end of Tokyo Story. The quotes in this article will prove handy, such as Imamura’s critique in the recollection rather than reconstruction of phenomenon, an intuitive over analytical approach that is deemed Japanese by the “shishosettsu” literary form.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
This article, appearing in a 1941 issue of The Musical Times, is a review of the original release of Fantasia. The author presents a somewhat biting critique of the film for failing to meet the standards put forth by the classical music pieces it features. The main criticism voiced here is that the film's visual "Disney style" is so overbearing that the character of the music is overshadowed. While the author acknowledges the creative and effective pairing of visuals with music in a few of the film's sequences, the article maintains that Fantasia still does not constitute an innovative work of art. The author argues that the film is merely a second-rate extension of the "Silly Syphonies" series of animated shorts. The article closes with the repitition of its orginial criticism: Fantasia takes on too much in terms of the music at the heart of its presentation.
This article represents the prototypical response from the music community at the time of Fantasia's orginal release. This critic conveys ambivalence at best, describing some redeeming qualities of the film but still condeming it as a failure in both the beginning and end of the article. This relates to my thesis in that it provides an example of negative criticism at the time of the film's release. The author is not able to view the film through a historical lens, so the only perspectives offered are those that relate to the aesthetics and intertextuality of the film. In this case the reviewer is predominantly concerned with the face value of how Fantasia treats classical music, and in his eyes it fails to meet its potential in this respect.
McN. "Disney's 'Fantasia'" The Musical Times sep. 82 (1941): 349-49. JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 29 Nov. 2008 <http://http://www.jstor.org/stable/922891?&search=yes&term=fantasia&term=disney&list=hide&searchuri=%2faction%2fdoadvancedsearch%3fq0%3dfantasia;f0%3dall;c0%3dand;q1%3ddisney;f1%3dall;c1%3dand;q2%3d;f2%3dall;c2%3dand;q3%3d;f3%3dall;wc%3don;search%3dsearch>.
tagged disney fantasia film film_history music by shujman ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1995 .S417
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1995 .S417
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...on 02-DEC-08
Richie, Donald. "The Japanese Cinema." Members Newsletter 8 (1970): 5-8.
In this article, Richie provides background information on the history of the Japanese cinema. He starts off with the entry of movies from the West, then several characteristics of Japanese life such as preoccupation with the past and shomin-geki. The article continues chronologically with Japan’s past, emphasizing westernization and the war. Richie also shows the attributes to Japanese cinema changed over time and how old and new directors responded to the changes.
This article provides a decent amount of background information on Japanese cinema from its beginning Ozu’s end of career, and it is helpful to bring the thesis into a greater context, placing it with the history of Japanese cinema as well as other Japanese works.
This will undoubtedly generate more insight than just examining Ozu’s film style. For instance, Tokyo Story is a shomin-geki film, about Japanese middle class life. This article points out that such films were already popular before Ozu’s postwar career. Also, the westernization of Japan as described gives interesting information about Ozu. Japan was inundated with American ideas and technology, and while Japanese became less conservative traditional directors such as Ozu resorted back to the traditional Japanese lives. Despite the American value on the individual, he still filmed social units, especially the family. Furthermore, Japan stands apart from American and European films due to its riches in mood and atmosphere, which is accomplished largely by characters and their surroundings. The films showed Japan as it was, and were targeted to its domestic audience in a sense that these films are truly Japanese.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 O948
Richie, Donald. Introduction. Ozu. By Richie. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1974. 1-17.
The introduction to Ozu by Richie focuses on viewing Ozu’s films as a whole. The article describes extensively how all his films had one major subject, family, and one major theme, dissolution. Richie also delineates the patterns and similarities in Ozu’s films, centering on home drama, but he also makes the distinction that although the roles are similar, the characters are not. The article also comments on Ozu’s self-imposed limitation, and how the stories reduced to pretext to show Japanese life as it was.
This article, like “The Japanese Cinema,” brings Ozu’s style into a bigger context than just Tokyo Story. In fact, it is grouped as a collection of films about, essentially, the same issue: family dissolution. This article also provides interesting information on the differences between American and Japanese lifestyles and viewpoints, hence pronouncing Japanese culture in Ozu’s films even more. For example, family dissolution, the central theme of Ozu’s films, is considered a catastrophe in Japan but a proof of maturity in America. The difference in value of family between the two cultures illustrates how it is nearly impossible for American to achieve the cinematic effect Ozu did so many times in his various films.
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
McDonald, Keiko. "Ozu's Tokyo Story: Simple Means for Complex Ends." The Journal of the Association of Teachers of Japanese 17.1 (1982): 19-39.
McDonald details how Ozu creates a complex meaning from simple story, theme, and cinematography, specifically in the film Tokyo Story. She asserts the straightforwardness of the film, as well as the relationship among the family members being revealed in everyday events. She describes Ozu’s use of stylistic elements - slow tempo, “on the level” camera, long shots, medium shots, close-ups, and scenery reminiscent of Japanese brush paintings – to produce a rich effect. She then provides a thorough run-through of Tokyo Story, explaining the subtleties, such as in dialogue, gestures, or landscape, and how the character dynamics complement to illustrate the dissolution in the family, producing a whole, coherent film.
By providing a close examination of Tokyo Story, this article gives substantial information about Tokyo Story the film itself, scenes and cinematography and subtleties that might not have been noticed consciously by viewers. Also, the article stresses the simplicity of Ozu’s style, and it even goes as far as stating that Ozu’s mastery of such apparent simplicity makes him “the most Japanese of all directors.” Drawing parallels to the famous garden of Ryoanji Temple, the simple arrangement elicits complex responses from viewers, and it is through such Ozu’s ability to make the viewers feel Shukichi’s solitude in the end, as demonstrated in this article, that marks him as the director who can deliver powerful themes through everyday events of Japanese middle class family (“shomin-geki”).
tagged film tokyo_story yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Polan, Dana. "Stylistic Regularities (and Peculiarities) of the Hollywood World War II
Propoganda Film." Warner’s War: Politics, Pop Culture & Propaganda in Wartime Hollywood 38-47.
In the book entitled Warner’s War: Politics, Pop Culture & Propaganda in Wartime Hollywood, Dana Polan discusses the influence the Warner Bros. studio had during the wartime and how it’s films and cartoons influenced public opinion and war sentiment during the time. In this portion of the book, Polan demonstrates the particular influence and propagandistic influence of Casablanca and how this film changed the typical style of Hollywood in order to incorporate the propaganda of wartime. Polan discuss the romantic overtone of the film and how this theme keeps in line with the traditional film style of Hollywood at that time. However, she goes further to demonstrate how this romance accentuates the strong division between the two different conflicting powers in the film. This chapter serves as an important connection between propaganda and the film in that is demonstrates how the simple romantic theme is enhanced to create a protagonist hero with whom the audience can closely relate and sympathize for. She portrays how this sentiment can be perverted to support his goals of suppressing the fascist powers. Ultimately, Polan demonstrates how the romance theme closely ties into the film’s wartime significance as a part of World War II propaganda.
tagged casablanca film film_history wwii by cbaird ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.O98 B67 1988
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.3.O98 B67 1988
tagged film yasujiro_ozu by jaymec ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Luckett explores the cultural discourse surrounding Fantasia at the time of its release, finding mixed reviews of the animated feature film. Positive reception focused on the film's master animation techniques and somewhat abstract narrative structure, while negative criticism came mainly from representatives of the music world who saw classical music and film as incompatible - the former being art and the latter being a "distraction." The author also analyzes the marketing and distribution strategies that made Fantasia a spectacle. Disney positioned the film as a "prestige picture" by releasing it as a roadshow, traveling around the country visiting large theaters in major cities. This strategy of infrequent screenings served popular as well as technical purposes, creating suspense/"buzz" but also allowing time for theaters to install the necessary equipment for the film's multi-channel audio "Fantasound" technology. However, this distribution method also kept the film from earning enough revenue to make up for its enormous budget. As a reslt, the film went on to be re-released many times over the next several decades. Luckett examines the conditions around these re-releases as well as their individual receptions, finding a "double connotation" in the contemporary United States. Some products (e.g. home video copies of the film) signal the film as a children's/family amusement, while other products (e.g. the Collector's Edition tapes, classical music soundtrack, lithograph) associate the film with art. The author concludes that contemporary (1990-91) marketing strategies for Fantasia re-releases mirror those for its original release: both focus on the rarity of the chance to see the film.
This article is important because it represents a kind of meta-analysis of the releases and receptions of Fantasia over time. The author acknowledges the hostility the film originally received from the musical community and argues that Fantasia has consistently been marketed as a rare event. My thesis uses similar information as explored in this article and expands on the author's conclusion by also taking into account how temporal distance from the original film affects its interpretation as art versus mass commercial commodity. While Luckett does mention the "double connotation" of the film in recent years regarding its relationship to art, this aspect of the article is mainly focused on the marketing techniques involved to produce such an effect. In this way the author's explanation here provides a more complete picture of how Fantasia has come to be viewed as art over the years.
Luckett, Moya. "Fantasia: Cultural Constructions of Disney's 'Masterpiece'" Disney Discourse: Producing the Magic Kingdom. Ed. Eric Smoodin. New York, NY: Routledge, 1994. 214-36. Google Books. 22 Nov. 2008 <http://http://books.google.com/books?hl=en&lr=&id=wpxzl1lcr30c&oi=fnd&pg=pr9&dq=fantasia+disney&ots=fdmktnkohv&sig=hx9e44_3n-ovwcn1ikbssvzu1vy#ppr6,m1>.
tagged disney fantasia film film_history production by shujman ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation: Cocks, Geoffery. “The Ministry of Amusements: Film, Commerce, and Politics in Germany, 1917-1945.” Central European History 30.1 (1997): 77-89.
In Cock’s review of The Ministry of Illusion: Nazi Cinema and Its Afterlife, written by Eric Rentschler, he focuses on examining the fundamental arguments made by Rentschler in regards to propaganda film produced by the Third Reich. First, he explains Rentchler’s idea that Nazi made a strong attempt at mass deception through film production. Additionally, Cock discusses Rentschler’s belief that the Third Reich used entertainment as a substitute for “glimpses of everyday life,” that Nazi film could be linked to traditional Hollywood conventions, and introduces Rentschler’s suggestion that the Nazis sought to use film as a way of seducing and coercing the German people. Finally, Cooks notes that it is important to understand the fact that, in his book, Rentschler emphasizes the concept of film as a powerful means of expressing and evoking emotion.
Although this article does not address Wunschkonzert, the arguments presented as to what defines a Nazi Propaganda film can be applied to this production and demonstrate to a greater extent that this film was used as war propaganda. First, Rentchler’s idea of mass deception is evident in the portrayal of Germany as a peace-minded country. The film aimed at portraying Germany as a place in which the home-front should be a place of optimism and unity. In addition, the suggestion of seducing and coercing by the Nazis is evident in the way in which the film instills within the audience the idea that war, joy, romance and love can be intertwined and, thus, one should feel hope and pride in this time of warfare. Through the use of entertain, Wunschkonzert sought to associate positive sentiments and thoughts with then concept of war in the minds of audiences. Finally, the film does indeed evoke emotion within the German people. Wunschkonzert evokes positive feelings in support of Hitler’s struggle for triumph and power.
tagged film nazi by penzak ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation: Blair, John. "Nazi Cinema as Enchantment: The Politics of Entertainment in the Third Reich." German Quarterly. 78.2 (Spring 2005): pp. 258-259.
In this book review, Blair discusses the way in which O’Brien expresses the Nazi administration’s obligation to cinema as both entertainment and propaganda. O’Brien emphasizes how Nazi Film followed a similar model to that of classical Hollywood cinema through its promotion of identification. In addition, the book review explains that O’Brien presents the fact that “only 153 of the 1,094 feature films produced in Germany during the Third Reich are "generally considered outright propaganda;" (1) thus, the rest of the propaganda film depicted political agenda in a variety of different genres. Through the close scrutiny of thirteen Nazi films, from five different film dramas, O’Brien determines the impact of each genre on German society and the way in which each particular genre excels. When observing films created during wartime, O’Brien ventures to suggest that the state tried to promote different attitudes in correspondence with different periods of the war. In chapter three, O’Brien focuses on Wunschkonzert and its impact on German society. She explains that the film is full of confidence and optimism about the war and life back at home in addition to suggesting the idea of sacrifice and support of the war efforts on the home front.
The article is significant in understanding that Goebbels and the Nazi regime undeniably strove to provide audiences with a source of entertainment during a difficult time in Germany. However, it can not be overlooked that despite the fact that these films, including Wunschkonzert, centered on a story of love and light heartedness, the film proved to audiences that support o f the Nazis and the idea of warfare was crucial in obtaining success and maintaining the morale of Germany in this period and struggle and hardship.
Citation: Von Papen, Manuel. “Keeping the Home Fires Burning? Women and the German Homefront Film 1940-1943.” Film History. Vol. 8.1 (Spring, 1996): pp. 44-63
Within this article, Von Papen attempts to depict what constitutes a home front film as well as their impact on Gemran society. He explains that the Home front film can be described as an entertainment film. Typically, the home front film is a love story, comedy, or entertainment film that serves as a reminder of everyday life. The author goes on to describe, in detail, the components of film that would constitute it as a home-front film. First, Von Papen explains that the plot must contain a love story between a man off at war and a woman back at home, holding down the fort. Next, he explains that the woman must be employed in occupations such as a conductress, auxiliary nurse, or actress, and emphasizes the fact that, in home front film, women are always looking for a man. He further describes the crucial components of home front films by focusing on the fact that women in the films typically go through a learning process during wartime in which they come to recognize that their own private happiness may have to be put on hold for the greater good of their man and country. Additionally, the author reiterates that idea that, in home front film, lthere is little mention of the hardship of the war; rather, there is a positive mentality that is maintained throughout the films. Finally, it is noted that these films embody romances which stand the test of time and separation and end up with the lovers finding each other again after some time.
In his observation of Wunschkonzert, the author focuses on the fact that the film depicts war in a very light manner. For example, he includes the fact that soldiers within the film are always seen enjoying a musical performance or even their own engagement party, or seen writing letters to loved ones back home. In addition, the author emphasizes that only one death occurs in the film and the death is seen as positive due to the fact that the character suffered death in the name of his country.
This article helps us to fully gain knowledge on the aspects of the film that categorize Wunschkonzert as a home-front film. Indeed, the romance between Inge and Herbert fall under the criteria stated above and Inge plays the role of a faithful lover who is willing to stand the test of time and support the war efforts in the name and honor of her fighting lover. In addition, the author’s description of the lighthearted approach to war in the film proves to an even greater extent the way in which this film uses the notion of entertainment to show audiences that war does not have to be seen as aggression or violent fight against an enemy; instead, the film aims at demonstarting the importance of staying optimistic, loyal, and proud of not only their fighting loved ones but also Germany as a whole.
tagged 1940 film homefront women wunschkonzert by penzak ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation: Zimmerman, Clemens. “From Propaganda to Modernization: Media Policy and Media Audiences under National Socialiam.” German History 24.3 (Aug 2006): 431-454.
In the section entitled, “ ‘Propaganda’ as the Key Concept of Earlier Media-Oriented Analyses of the National Socialist System,” Zimmerman takes a close look at propaganda and its impact on National Socialism. First, Zimmerman emphasizes the fact that the real study of propaganda lies in an examination of subliminal messages that are being displayed. He goes on to conclude that it is not only the content of the message that is important but also the function that the media performs within the communication of society. Zimmerman presents an opposing view to many of the other sources included which is based on the idea that entertainment films were predominantly meant for entertainment and only marginally produced to present propaganda. However, although Zimmerman states that an audience interprets media differently in regards to their gender, educational background, sex, age, and previous life-experience, the author does suggest the fact that media mass communication can influence people’s emotion, that people tend to agree with majority opinion, and that the media can set agendas on topics in which uncertainty exists.
Despite the fact that this article presents some facts in opposition of the thesis stated above, the facts presented in support of propaganda in entertainment film can be supported through an analysis of German society during the Nazi regime. The fact that the Nazi hierarchy had power over much of the culture and activity in Germany did not leave much freedom for citizens to develop their own thoughts and beliefs or to express them openly. Therefore, film production and the messages being relayed by these works of art and entertianment played a large role in the formation of society’s opinion on a variety of different topics, including politics and war. It is undeniable that films such as Wunschkonzert served as an escape and form of amusement for the German population; however, one mustn’t fail to recognize the conditions of the society at the particular time and the heavy influence that the Nazi regime had over society and their overall beliefs on important issues.
tagged film nazi propaganda by penzak ...on 02-DEC-08
This journal article deals mainly with the series of films entitled Shakespeare: The Animated Tales, and aims to address the cliche that when portions of the plays are removed in order to make the films, the works are simplified or "dumbed down" to the point where the quality is almost completely sacrificed. It suggests that a better way to analyze the films is to examine them as films, and not as literature, and therefore acknowledge the omissions but still treat the work as a whole. In addition, this reading sees these cuts as necessary to enhance the cinematographic needs of the medium, and the choice of animation brings these valuable and culturally significant stories to a new generation.
The article goes on to cite Walter Benjamin and Sergei Eisenstein's early writings that see animation as significant and important, and claim that it serves as the experimentation necessary for the progress of cinema as a whole. A primary example of Disney's experimentation with anti-realism, according to the article, is the "Silly Symphonies" series of short animated films. The author sees experimentation in various aspects of the film, including "self-reflexivity, technical innovativeness, violation of natural spatial-temporal rules, and violence," and cites other writings which claim that part of the influence of the films lay in their ambiguous target audiences. The films were "not just children's stuff, and certainly not sugar-sweet. Whether they were for adults or children was indeterminate." It was the animated feature Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs that ended this era of experimentation for Disney, and proved that cartoons could be respectable, even "antiseptic." While Warner Brothers continued to be edgy, Disney was now mainstream and accepted by the Production Code.
This article helps me prove the foundation of my thesis, that the Silly Symphonies began as experimental works that allowed Disney and its animators to try new technologies and new forms. It also helps me show that this experimentation led directly to the development of elements, like narrative, character differentiation, and others, whose perfection made the production of an animated feature-length film possible.
tagged animation cartoon disney experimentation film short silly_symphonies teens warner_brothers by goldmanr ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Dirk, Timothy. "Casablanca (1942)." FilmSite. 1 December 2008 <http://www.filmsite.org/casa.html>.
In this review of the film, Tim Dirk goes beyond simple analysis of the plot and the film’s intrigue as one of the greatest films of all time in order to demonstrate some of the underlying messages that are conveyed by the film’s editing techniques, lighting, scenes, and character development. Dirk begins by describing how the film’s use of lighting in the introductory map to convey a protagonist conflict between the lightly colored Allied countries on the map and the dark Axis countries. This subliminal coloring of the two differing forces, generates a political tone to the film in which the Axis powered are conveyed as the antagonist. Such sentiment only becomes enhanced as the film progresses. Dirk then describes the introductory scene in which Casablanca is displayed as a chaotic and disorderly city full of crime and corruption. This enhances the antifascist undertones in that it remarks poorly on the Nazi “control” of the neutral city. Dirk also points out several ironic montages such as the French slogan “Liberté, Égalité, Fraternité” which had not been replaced by the Vichy power, and the imprisonment of citizens in “Le Palais de Justice”. Dirk then moves to other images that are portrayed throughout the city which further augment the propagandistic and antifascist undertones of the film. He then moves to analyze the dialog throughout the movie and point out the subtle tones and words in the script which convey a strong connection with the Resistance Movement and a rejection of the fascist ideology. In all, this review offers a close analysis of the film’s techniques of filming, set, script, and imagery in order to demonstrate its political influence and use as propaganda.
Citation: Stephen, Vaughn. "Morality and Entertainment: The Origins of the Motion Picture Production Code." The Journal of American History 77 (1990): 39-65.
This article explains why the MPPC was adopted. It illustrates the illicit behaviors of those in Hollywood and why the heads in Tinsil Town felt the need to put their feet down on free expresssion in film. Actors such as Fatty Arbuckle were involved in controversies that were thought to have a significant impact on movie audiences. This morally reprehensible behavior potrayed both on and off screen supposedly caused the corruption of Americans. Therefore, William Hayes decided that there needed to be regulation of Hollywood to prevent any further contamination of yourh in America.
The introduction of the Hays Code directly affected the production of The Outlaw. Howard Hughes fought throughout the production of this film to keep certain scenes that were deemed inappropriate by the production code. In particular scene in question was where Jane Russell wears a dress that reveals too much of her bustline. Per the code, this scene needed to be cut out if the movie was to receive the seal of approval from the MPAA. However, Hughes fought to keep the scene in the movie and eventually came to an agreement about how much of Jane Russell's breast would be shown.
Citation: Giesen, Rolf. Nazi Propaganda Films: a history and filmography. Jefferson: McFarland & Company, Inc., Publishers, 2003. 151-162
The chapter entitled “Black-Out: The Home Front, or “That’s Not the End of the World,” describes movies during the Nazi film period which focused on the environment back at home during wartime in Germany. Throughout the chapter, the author depicts the role of women during this period by showing that the typical bride or fiancé in many films would be waiting for their brave, faithful soldier to return victoriously. Within the chapter, Giesen discusses Wunschkonzert as an example of a home front film. He explains the way in which movies such as these strived to keep German spirits high through a focus on music and an upbeat screenplay that depicts war in a positive light. It is also important to recognize that Wunschkonzert can be used to better understand the role of women at the time. Through the character of Inge Wagner, we witness the way in which women in German society reacted to war. Despite being separated for three years, Inge waits for Herbert and remains devoted to him until they are reunited in a hospital.
Through Giesen’s depiction of Wunschkonzert, we gain a greater understand of the way in which entertainment film was used by the Nazi regime to unite German society and keep spirits high in the time of war. Indeed, through the character of Inge Wagner, women throughout Germany were given an example of what it means to be in support of soldiers and their country in a time of fighting, yet another way in which the Nazi regime gained support through entertainment film.
tagged film nazi propagandahomefront women wunschkonzert by penzak ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Crowther, Bosley. "'Casablanca' With Humphrey Bogart and Ingrid Bergman." New York Times 27 November 1942.
This is the original film review from the New York Times written on November 27, 1942 after the film’s release. This review, unlike the myriad of reviews on the films, gives the unique perspective of an erudite audience of that specific time period. The reviewer not only heralds the film as one of the greatest of all times, but remarks about its unique story and subtle tendencies. He demonstrates how Warner uses the action-packed thrill of the setting to enhance the romantic overtone to the film. Most importantly, the author describes how the film contained a strong political message. He writes that the film “inject[ed] a cold point of tough resistance to evil forces afoot in Europe today”. With this statement, it is apparent that the film was viewed as a propagandistic tool of the war effort. Its antifascist undertone and subliminal support for aiding the European cause against the Nazis is clearly demonstrated and understood at the time. This further shows how the film was viewed not only as a great romantic drama film, but also a powerful piece of propaganda that influenced its audiences.
tagged casablanca film film_history ny_times propaganda warner_bros wwii by cbaird ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation :
Leon, Charls L. Ponce de. "Progressive Politics and American Dreams." Review in American History September 2008: 348.
Charles L. Ponce de Leon provides a critical analysis of Lary May’s book, The Big Tomorrow: Hollywood and the Politics of the American Way. Leon begins by giving a background into film history and how cinema developed in a political manner. He demonstrates how it became politically powerful and how it can be interpreted in revisionist studies through cultural anthropology, sociology, literary criticism, and social history. It is with these methods that Leon further critiques the work of May’s book and demonstrates the true power of cinema. Leon demonstrates how cinema’s production can be used to “peddle products that are subversive” and create a specified appeal for audiences. In this manner, he claims that producers are able to use film techniques to create an exact interpretation which can vary little amongst audiences in the grand scheme. Leon also states that cinema uses political implications to challenge the authority of the elites. Such is seen in the production of Casablanca. Leon then progresses his critical analysis towards films of the 1940’s and how they were heavily influenced not only by the lingering effects of the New Deal and the Great Depression, as can be seen by the dramatic mise-en-scene of the city of Casablanca in the film. He also demonstrates how “progressive moviemakers eagerly contributed their talents to government service and a host of pro-war, antifascist films”. Leon then moves to analysis of the cultural, social, and political implications of the film Casablanca specifically. He contends that the films played an important political role to the antifascist movement and demonstrated a strong propagandistic desire to aid the resistance movement. However, he also notes that Rick’s “loss of independence” later hurt the film’s political undertones and created an opposite sentiment later on in the sixties. In all, Leon critiques May’s book which discusses the political and social effects of early cinema and discusses the value they have towards audiences. With this, he lends support to Casablanca’s social significance as a film of antifascism and pro-war significance.
tagged antifascism casablanca film film_history propaganda wwii by cbaird ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation: Sexton, Timothy. "Casablanca and the Use of Mise-en-Scene in the Construction of Propaganda." 2008 29 January. AssociatedContent. 1 December 2008 http://www.associatedcontent.com/article/558967/casablanca_and_the_use_of_miseenscene.html?page=3&cat=37. Timothy Sexton, a Hollywood Film historian and critic, writes an article concerning the films stylistic elements which enhance its antifascist and propagandistic nature. Sexton begins by describing how the film’s introduction sequence, although quite common for Hollywood at that period, used some subtle elements to create pre-construed notions of propaganda and protagonism. To accomplish this, Sexton explains how the films uses romantic images juxtaposed with contrasting lights and darks to insinuate a propagandistic tone of good and evil. This contrast is little elaborated in the film when the viewer is introduced to the scene of Casablanca. Sexton describes the mise-en-scene of the city as being chaotic and disorderly. Again using contrasting dark and light, the city has an aura of destruction which creates a critique of how the Nazi party, the predominant power in the “neutral” city, is maintaining order. Sexton further demonstrates the seeming difference between the inhabitants of Casablanca and the seemingly out of place officers of the German army as well as Renault. He suggests that this created a view that the residents were a unified group whereas the Nazis were aliens to the city. This is further demonstrated by Sexton’s close analysis of the costume selection. Rick, who usually appears in a white suit, is portrayed as an innocent and heroic protagonist. To contrast, Renault and other officers are portrayed as overly glamorous. This glorified nature of their costume creates a strong propagandistic tone when such overblown figures of authority are revealed for their corruption. In addition, the movie’s use of voice-over narrative generates further association with the protagonist objectives while the contrasts of dark and lights create a definite case of good vs. evil in which there is moral ambiguity. Ultimately, Sexton demonstrates how mise-en-scene, lighting, costume, and other elements influence the film and form its strong propagandistic outlook against fascism.
tagged antifascism casablanca film propaganda by cbaird ...on 02-DEC-08
This chapter is relevant to my thesis for the way in which it explores why Americans, more than any other nationality, respond to The Wizard of Oz. In addition to the recognizable experiences, materials, and culture, Americans’ shared appreciation for certain ideological perspectives makes them more likely to enjoy the same books and films and, consequently, interpret meaning from a book or film in similar ways. Therefore, if The Wizard of Oz is as filled with allegorical evidence as contemporary scholars assert that it is, I find it difficult to believe that groups of people did not come forward to express discontent with the film’s overt political tones as soon as the film was screened in 1939. This leads me to believe that The Wizard of Oz should be interpreted neither as a Populist nor as a monetary allegory.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W59 1991
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W59 1991
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
In this article, Gates compares the three film versions of Hammett’s novel, The Maltese Falcon. The main focus is more on the first two film adaptations (Dangerous Female and Satan Met a Lady) than Huston’s. At first, the article discusses how faithful each film was to the original novel in its writing. The article then moves on to focus more on the portrayal of the hero and how it changed over the course of the three films, shifting from the soft-boiled detective of the Depression to the hard-boiled one of pre-WW2. It also, at more length, discusses how the first film depicted the hero as much more of a sex symbol than the later films, especially the original adaptation. Next, the article discusses the films four villains, and how they’re perceived “sexual perversion” in all versions of the film, but especially in the last two. Also included is that the perception and representation of each character changed after the first adaptation. The final two portions of the article lament the absence of the depressing circularity of Hammett’s novel.
The main idea that we can take from this article is the shift of the hero figure in this period leading up to the Second World War and the dawning of film noirs in Hollywood. Being able to analyze three movies with similar, if not exactly the same, storylines allows us to see how things changed in that 10 year period between 1931 and 1941. Gates tells us that while the original depiction of Sam Spade was as a sexy, ladies’ man, the depiction of the Spade in the 1941 version was the one that would become the most popular by far. Many film noirs were detective stories, featuring a so called hard-boiled hero who was a tough guy, a definition of masculinity, who no longer had the optimism of the Depression-era detectives, instead having a bleak, realist worldview.
Gates, Philippa. "The Three Sam Spades: The Shifting Model of American Masculinity in the Three Films of The Maltese Falcon." Framework: The Journal of Cinema and Media 49.1 (2008): 7-26. Project Muse. 24 Nov 2008 http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/framework_the_journal_of_cinema_and_media/v049/49.1.gates.html#back
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
The article details the life of Humphrey Bogart, the actor who portrayed the hero Sam Spade in The Maltese Falcon. He was born into an upper middle class family and spent time in the Navy before acting. He moved from the stage into minor Hollywood villain roles, a tough guy. His big breaks came in 1941 with Casablanca and The Maltese Falcon for Warner Brothers. Two years later, he met Lauren Bacall, who would become his third and most stable wife. Despite their strong personalities, the two meshed well and became a good couple. Bogart tried to contain his volatile personality in his later films, with some success, starring in such movies as the drama In a Lonely Place and the comedy Sabrina. He died of emphysema in 1957.
The important thing to grasp from this is to notice the rise of Humphrey Bogart as a Hollywood star at the same time as the rise of the film noir genre. While it would be a little extreme to suggest that Humphrey Bogart singlehandedly was responsible for popularizing the tough, hard boiled hero, it would be hard not to say he had some part in it. Firstly, the wild success of Casablanca and The Maltese Falcon, and to a lesser degree High Sierra, propelled Bogart into stardom and the public’s eye. The fact that he did this without compromising the tough guy image he’d fostered no doubt influenced the public’s craving for similar type characters. Also, one should note that while Casablanca may the more revered, The Maltese Falcon may be the more influential, for the type of character Bogart played in The Maltese Falcon was the one who changed an entire genre and style. Bogart didn’t invent the tough guy hero. He simply made it mainstream, and, in essence, made, what would become the film noirs, economically feasible.
Christina Lane " Humphrey Bogart". St. James Encyclopedia of Pop Culture. . FindArticles.com. 01 Dec. 2008. http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_g1epc/is_bio/ai_2419200117
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
This article by Rashna Wadia provides an antistructuralist criticism and analysis of The Maltese Falcon. She proceeds to use each letter of the alphabet to stand for a word or phrase and use it to provide analysis of the film. In her analysis, she not only discusses the aspects of the film itself, but the themes of its objects, nuances of its production, and even some topics that border upon minutia. As with any antistructuralist essay, the paper has no real ending.
The article itself does not discuss the film in the context of being a film noir, but in and of itself. One of the items that it discusses falls under the heading of “D: ‘Dependable’”. This is the role of the secretary with the heart of gold in a private eye movie. We see this in Kiss Me Deadly, a later noir film, and in others of the genre. While this was a fairly established concept, having it in this film helped to crystallize the idea. In addition, we also get the concept of sexual restraint in direct contradiction to the amount of sexual tension within the movie. While this is a result of the new restrictions of the day on films, it results in a hero who has a romantic relationship, but also the moral values not to indulge in any kind of elicit sexual activity with that person. This would be another common theme in the flawed heroes of the later film noirs, an underlying moral code that provides them with a sense of sexual restraint during the movie.
Wadia, Rashna. "So Many Fragments, So Many Beginnings,So Many Pleasures: The Neglected Detail(s) in Film Theory." Criticism 45.2 (2003`): 173-95. Project Muse. 24 Nov 2008.
http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/criticism/v045/45.2wadia.html
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Michael Davidson’s article discusses how various disabilities are used to create a stereotype of the people who have them in film, what he calls the “phantom limb phenomenon”. In film noir, this is especially prevalent, extending beyond physical disabilities to include both mental disabilities, even homosexuality in some cases. The author then considers the feminist point of view, in the form of Laura Mulvey’s analysis of Rear Window and Vertigo, where men with disabilities have obsessive compulsions involving women, a sort of way to enhance their masculinity. The author believes both Mulvey and her critics to accept castration as too easy an explanation for the compulsions. He goes on to write extensively about Billy Wilder’s Double Indemnity, both in reference to the relationship between Neff, the male lead and committer of insurance fraud, and Keyes, a man against insurance fraud, and in the parallels between Neff and Mr. Dietrichson. The author then discusses similar themes of disability in Welles’s Lady from Shanghai. He concludes with some final thoughts on the relationship between sexuality and physical disability.
The main idea that we get from this article relates to the theme of subconscious sexual themes in the film noirs. While definitely more obvious and prevalent in later movies like Double Indemnity, as Davidson mentioned, we can find these themes in The Maltese Falcon, as well. The most obvious one would be the effeminate and most likely homosexual character of Joel Cairo, played by Peter Lorre. In all ways, the character is the least imposing of any of the five main characters. He has not the wily charms of Brigid, the power of Gutman, or the violence of Wilmer. Even the gun he pulls on Spade in his office is almost laughably tiny. The man seems fragile, as if he would break at any moment, his effeminacy a most definite weakness. Also, returning to the guns, the phallic symbolism of the weapon throughout the film is obvious. As mentioned before, Cairo’s is tiny, reflecting his lack of masculinity. Also, the ease with which Spade disarms Wilmer emasculates the man, taking his gun away from him. The fact that Spade is the only one who is able to hold onto his establishes him as the dominant male.
Davidson, Michael. "Phantom Limbs: Film Noir and the Disabled Body." GLQ: A Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies 9.1-2 (2003): 57-77. Project Muse. 24 Nov 2008.
http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/journal_of_lesbian_and_gay_studies/v009/9.1davidson.html
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
James Naremore’s article attempts to trace out the history of the idea of American film noir. He determines its origins not to be in a genre or a visual style, but in Paris, France, where a series of five films, including Double Indemnity and The Maltese Falcon, were shown together in 1946. Because the French coined the term, they also determined what constituted a film noir. In addition, there ability to have an outside opinion on Hollywood films aided them in defining it. He focuses on the French newspapers, as they were more willing to coin the new term than the American, sharing the theme of brutal violence and darkened view on society. Moving forward, the new French writers threw their own existential ideas on top of the film noirs as they began to die out. In the end, the film noirs lead to a new movement in French cinema, at the same time ending the first age.
Within this article, we get a much more factually based analysis of the origins of Film Noir, going back to the foundations of the word in France. There is a mention of the origins of the style of the five films screened in Paris in 1946 being traced back to the French urban crime melodramas. Though it is obviously not French, The Maltese Falcon was an urban crime melodrama, and, of the screened films that inspired the term, was the earliest, chronologically. The theme of brutal violence also occurs often in The Maltese Falcon, from the shooting of Archer, a scene that is in no ways elegant, and the constant hand to hand combat between Spade and others, where he simply overpowers others, is rife with this. We would see this echoed in later noirs like Night of the Hunter, with its strong focus on the power of a man over a woman and her children, his strength simply increasing his menace.
Naremore, James. "American Film Noir: The History of an Idea." Film Quarterly 49.2 (1995-96): 12-28. JSOTR. 29 Nov 2008. http://www.jstor.org/stable/pdfplus/1213310.pdf
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
This article discusses film noir and its origins. It begins by establishing the mood of disillusionment evoked by the film noir movies and the origins of this in both the literature and prose of the time, but the times themselves. It is also established that film noir is a very loose term in that it has not yet been determined to define a genre, a time period, or a visual style, though the all share common elements. The article then discusses two books which criticize film noir: Paula Rabinowitz’s Black and White and Noir: America Pulp Modernism and Nicole Rafter’s Shots in the Mirror: Crime Films and Society. The books both take similar but varying looks at film noir, and the article criticizes them as not having a broad enough view of film noir to complete a strong analysis. The article concludes with speculation of film noir’s origins in the American Gothic tradition, and how that somewhat anarchist worldview can be seen to be represented in film noir.
What we get here is an analysis of the concept of film noir in general. Scruggs covers a lot of material in his article of film noir. What we are able to draw from this are two things: film noirs have both a definitive style and often fitting nicely into the formula of a crime film. We can infer that this template of the crime film became popular at least partially because of the success The Maltese Falcon had with this style. Also, the idea of the flawed hero is central to many noir films, a concept we can fully identify in our hero of The Maltese Falcon, Mr. Sam Spade. While he’s not evil like Gutman or Joel Cairo, there are certain unsavory aspects about Sam Spade, such as the affair he is having with Archer’s wife. As Scruggs suggests, to overlooks the darkness in film noir characters is to miss a great deal of their meaning.
Scruggs, Charles. ""The Power of Blackness": Film Noir and Its Critics." American Literary History 16.4 (2004): 675-87. Project Muse. 24 Nov 2008.
http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/american_literary_history/v016/16.4scruggs.html
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.F54 K78 1991
Chapter seven of this book analyzes the phallic imagery and masculine symbolism in four different movies of the film noir genre. The analysis of the first movie, The Maltese Falcon, is short and focuses on the definite masculinity of Sam Spade, setting it as a control to compare the other three to. He then takes time to mention the threat of women to masculinity. The second film, The Dark Corner, features a protagonist, in Bradford Galt, who is much less self-assured than Sam Spade, to the point where he is submissive to others and dependant on his female secretary. The next film, Out of the Past, shows a man, Jeff Markham/Bailey, who seems to personify the idea of the hard boiled protagonist, but unlike Spade, he falls to the charms of a woman when she’s around. Finally, we reach the film The Killers, where Swede, the tough boxer, is so completely under the spell of a woman that he kills himself eventually.
As expected, we find out more about the tough protagonists of the majority of noir films. In this instance, we see how the later films play off of the established model of Sam Spade from The Maltese Falcon to create more complex characters. This is not to say that the tough Sam Spade of The Maltese Falcon is not a fully realized character, for he most definitely is, just different from the other protagonists. Sam Spade is a man in full possession of his faculties, with a seeming disconnect from humanity in general, almost contempt for it. This is the largest change, as the others seem to follow the formula of the hero of Double Indemnity, where a tough man can fight the world, but not the charms of a beautiful woman. So while the characters of Markham and Swede share Spade’s masculinity in respect to be physically imposing, they fall short of his mental toughness.
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.F54 C76 1989
In chapter 2 of his book, Crowther further details the history of film noir in the works of, what he calls, “Tough Guy Writers”, many of whom wrote crime stories for pulp magazines after having careers in newspaper. Many of these stories would eventually become film noirs. The first author discussed is Cornell George Hopley-Woolrich, who explored the human psyche with his disturbed male characters. W. R. Burnett was another, though his stories tended more towards the realm of gangster stories than the crime film noirs, and movies based on them reflected that. Horace McCoy also provided criminal stories, some becoming even darker than the majority of pulp crime novels. James M. Cain’s sharp and short writing style, especially the quick dialogue, suited itself well to film noir. The works of Dashiell Hammett were more complex in their prose than the other of the tough guy writers, even to the point of philosophizing. The final of the major writers, Raymond Chandler, defined his stories by a distinct knowledge and use of location to set his novels.
We see in this chapter of the book how the film noirs grew out of the popular genre of cult novels, whose action and snappy dialogue lent themselves to being adapted to film. Of these adaptations, Huston’s version of The Maltese Falcon was not the first, not even of the novel itself. However, the mood and dialogue of the film and its use of a hard boiled protagonist were very uncommon, especially in mainstream cinema. The film most definitely has the corruption of the human psyche that the author states is a characteristic of Woolrich’s novels that lent itself to the film noir genre. One thing the author is quick to point out about The Maltese Falcon is that while the protagonist loves the leading lady, the femme fatale, he allows her to be taken away. The ending in itself is typical of the downer endings of film noirs, but the fact that the protagonist does not fight for his love is atypical of the later film noirs, like Kiss Me Deadly and Double Indemnity, where the protagonist follows the femme fatale to his near death.
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.F44 M38 1996
James Maxfield begins his book on the femme fatale with a chapter on the characters of Sam Spade and Brigid O’Shaunessy from The Maltese Falcon, comparing them with the Tarnished Knight and La Belle Dame Sans Merci (literally: The Beautiful Woman without Thanks) of medieval lore. Early on in both the novel and film we learn that Sam Spade is a hard man, almost neurotically domineering with no softness, indifferent even to the death of his partner. However, he and Brigid share the similarity that they both like to control the situation and keep others on edge. When Spade yells at her at the end, the author believes it is most likely he’s forcing himself to push her away because he knows exactly how she will come to control him like all the other men. Brigid O’Shaunessy is a typical “femme noir”, as the author terms it. In the end, we see that while Spade turns her over and resists her charms, the “stuff” his “dreams are made of” involve Brigid, and a part of him wishes to have her back.
This important chapter establishes and then elaborates upon a very important concept that is one of the central tenants of film noir: the femme fatale. While there were certainly dangerous women before this, they were incredibly few and far between and nothing like this. Brigid in The Maltese Falcon is the first in a long line of women who are as dangerous as any of the male villain characters, if not more so because she has our hero lulled into a false sense of security because he trusts her. The real success here is the establishment of the seductress playing the damsel in distress and then turning around and showing her true face as being a villain, an evil and incredibly subversive character who has it out for our hero. The femme fatale is all the more dangerous, because no one, not even other villains, can trust her. She works on her own and is only out for herself. The idea of the femme fatale extends beyond film noir into every single genre these days, having become a universal construct. Its origins, however, are most definitely grounded in the foundations of the detective film noirs.
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.U6 B36 1982
Chapter 8 of the book details the production of The Maltese Falcon. John Huston, a first time director, convinced producer Henry Blanke to film the novel a third time, with a closer focus on the novel. The script passed the censors with a few minor alterations to reduce sexual content and Bogart, the second choice, was cast as the lead after a series of role swaps and power plays on the part of Bogart and other actors. Mary Astor, also the second choice, received the female lead, while Peter Lorre and Sydney Greenstreet were also cast, first choices both of them. In a change from the subdued 1931 version and the light hearted 1936 version, the Huston film took a much more serious and realistic view of the characters. Contrary to most Warner films, The Maltese Falcon was shot at a much slower pace, and the result was approved by the producers. Relatively few reshoots were needed and the film debuted far above expectations. Bogart’s star took off from here, and while Warner wanted to film another, similar film with the same leads, the project fell through.
This short description of the production of The Maltese Falcon gives us a little insight into what could’ve been and how close certain key elements nearly did not fall into place. Of them, the two biggest would be the near casting of George Raft in the lead role of Sam Spade. Almost without a doubt, this would have changed the entire portrayal of the Sam Spade character, as Bogart’s interpretation of the character was unique in the other three versions of the story, including the original novel. Also, the changes forced upon the script by the Production Code Association resulted in the sexual tension between the characters being mostly off-screen and subdued. This idea of just below the surface sexual tension would become a major theme in almost all of the film noirs, and even though it’s not as big of a theme in The Maltese Falcon, there are major unexplored sexual plotlines.
tagged bogart cine_101 film film_noir maltese_falcon noir by bhassett ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Musser, Charles. "To Redream the Dreams of White Playwrights: Reappropriation and Resistance in Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul" Yale Journal of Criticism 12.2 (1999): 321-356.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Professor of Film Studies at Yale University, Charles Musser, attempts to reevaluate Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul after its misinterpretation by various scholars over the years. In order to counteract scholars' misreading of the film, Musser describes the "problems" of Micheaux's stylistics: his intertwining of flashbacks with dreams in Body and Soul, and how this destabilizes the status of the represented event. Musser refuses to blame Micheaux's unfortunate economic circumstances and his lack of funding for his individualistic approach to film. This article also mentions how Micheaux adapted the story behind Body and Soul from three plays by white playwrights: Bagby Stephens's Roseanne and Eugene O'Neill's two race plays The Emperor Jones and All God's Chillun' Got Wings. The content of each of these plays is discussed, along with actor Paul Robeson's involvement in all four productions, and Micheaux's supposed exploitation of Robeson. Musser analyzes Micheaux's strategy for reworking these plays into his own complex narrative, and the film's critical reception at the time of its release and today.
As mentioned before, this article examines Micheaux's use of flashback in Body and Soul. These flashbacks subvert the significance of the particular occurring event in order to achieve a higher goal. According to Musser, Micheaux thought that dream and reality had a similar structure lacking coherence or a logical pattern of cause and effect, a standpoint with which I disagree. If Micheaux truly felt cause and effect did not exist in life, he would not have created Body and Soul. The entire purpose of making this film was to notify the black community of its major flaws, which is the cause, and provoke his black audience to fix these issues, which is the effect. This effort is symbolized in Martha Jane's character, who must hear and believe her daughter's confession of Rev. Jenkins rape in order to face reality. Blacks must hear Micheaux's message to facilitate change in American society.
tagged body_and_soul charles_musser film oscar_micheaux reappropriation roseanne the_emperor_jones by jamiefh ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Green, Ronald J. "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment." Film Quarterly 51.3 (1998): 16-31.
Content and Relevance of Work:
J. Ronald Green's article addresses the issue of Black stereotypes and caricatures displayed in the entertainment industry. Green believes that pervasive, ethnic images blocked any autonomous effort put forth by African American entertainers to provide a realistic model of African American citizenship. Since nothing could be accomplished until that problem was resolved, Oscar Micheaux made this issue a top priority. Then, the author highlights important milestones of Micheaux's career, his childhood, and the financial hurdles he was forced to overcome. Green focuses on the success of D.W. Griffith's Birth of a Nation: the stereotypes and setbacks it provided for African Americans, and the motivation it provided Micheaux to remove these caricatures. Micheaux, Green argues, recreates these caricatures for the purpose of criticizing them, and explains how dialects provide a framework in relation to his ethnic criticisms.
Overall, Green's defends Micheaux's use of caricatures, saying it draws attention to what is wrong in the Black community, so that Blacks can repair the problem in what Green calls a "search and destroy" mission on Micheaux's part. Since this text suggests that Micheaux goes beyond positive images to function within the race as a starting cure, Micheaux held high expectations for the future of black and white race relations. If the black community were to answer his call, and repair its problems, blacks could finally command respect from whites. As a result, the change Micheaux attempts to provoke could spark an end to most of the mistreatment and racism projected by whites upon blacks. Unlike author Charlene Regester's article titled "The Misreading and Rereading of Oscar Micheaux," Green's article does not discuss Body and Soul's relevance a larger audience (i.e. not just a black audience).
tagged abab body_and_soul caricatures film film_quarterly j._ronald_green oscar_micheaux paul_robeson racism stereotypes by jamiefh ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Regester, Charlene. "The Misreading and Rereading of African American Filmmaker Oscar Micheaux: A Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship" Film History 7.4 (1995): 426-449.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In this article, author and editor Charlene Regester defends Micheaux's intentions for making such controversial films, implying that the public misreads and misinterprets his work. Regester counters quotes from other Micheaux scholars, such as Gary Null and Donald Bogle, to argue her opinion that Micheaux presented valuable lessons to the Black community in each of his films. The article advises the re-examination of Micheaux's films. This text investigates how the critical profile of Micheaux has been constructed by researchers and scholars, how this profile has changed overtime (each decade from before the seventies to the nineties), and how it continues to evolve. Although many Micheaux scholars believe his films lacked ethnic truth and only reflected the outlooks of the black bourgeoisie, Regester claims Micheaux felt that whites and blacks were on an equal level: just as affluent, educated, cultured, and well-mannered. Lastly, Regester confronts the difficulty of studying African American filmmakers by the same standards as those used for critiquing white American filmmakers without taking into consideration the unique obstacles that complicated the African American filmmaking efforts.
According to Regester, Micheaux ignored the supposed burden of representing the blacks in only a favorable light because if his desire to better the African American community. Cripps says, in his quote within the article, this need to accurately depict black life is an exposé of social conditions relevant only to "Negro circles," and that Rev. Jenkins is an allegorical black figure who symbolizes the overall struggle of blacks: whether to fill the role of prim bourgeois, and risk losing black culture, or to become a criminal and hustler. Regester states, though, that through Micheaux's description of this rare side of black life to the general public, audiences (both black and white) found similarities to one another. Micheaux's focus on the dichotomy of good and evil pertains to a struggle of all mankind, not simply that of the black race. This particular aspect of Body and Soul that Regester identifies will be at the center of my essay.
tagged body_and_soul charlene_regester film film_scholarship oscar_micheaux racism by jamiefh ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
In his essay, Professor of Cinema Studies at City University of New York, David A. Gerstner compares the styles and editing techniques of the black father of cinema, Oscar Micheaux, with those of the whit father of cinema, D.W. Griffith. Despite their similarities, like laying new creative groundwork for cinema, or the use of melodramatic devices to heighten both spectator response and the spectacle unfolding onscreen, Gerstner quickly establishes a crucial disparity between these two "fathers" of film: Micheaux and Griffith's similar use of temporally ambiguous parallel editing must be traced along a different set of cultural and aesthetic paths. Gerstner examines the classical Hollywood cinema, to which Griffith attributed greatly, mode of production, largely considered to be an illusory and cohesive filmic representation of time and space. Gerstner goes on to describe Griffith's works and use of parallel editing. Then, Gerstener discusses Micheaux's approach to film, and the similarities of Micheaux and Griffith's parallel editing. The essay highlights the "affect cut:" how directors, especially Micheaux, reorganize time and space within their films for a more powerful affect upon the audiences. Finally, Gerstner explains the projections of black manhood in Micheaux's Within Our Gates.
Gerstner's views are useful for my essay because his assessment can further my argument concerning Micheaux's individualistic style as a rejection of Griffith's popular Hollywood methods. Gerstner clarifies Micheaux's use of flashbacks for temporal vagueness, describing them as components that saturate the filmic present with the weight of the traumatic past. Micheaux wanted his audience to be unsure of shifts in space and time to emphasize the magnitude of this burden of the past on his characters. In order to fully relate to the story, Micheaux thought viewer must experience the trouble and stress of the burden as much as the characters in the film.
tagged african-american film oscar_micheaux by jamiefh ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Citation:
Musser, Charles. "To Redream the Dreams of White Playwrights: Reappropriation and Resistance in Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul" Yale Journal of Criticism 12.2 (1999): 321-356.
J. Ronald Green's article addresses the issue of Black stereotypes and caricatures displayed in the entertainment industry. Green believes that pervasive, ethnic images blocked any autonomous effort put forth by African American entertainers to provide a realistic model of African American citizenship. Since nothing could be accomplished until that problem was resolved, Oscar Micheaux made this issue a top priority. Then, the author highlights important milestones of Micheaux's career, his childhood, and the financial hurdles he was forced to overcome. Green focuses on the success of D.W. Griffith's Birth of a Nation: the stereotypes and setbacks it provided for African Americans, and the motivation it provided Micheaux to remove these caricatures. Micheaux, Green argues, recreates these caricatures for the purpose of criticizing them, and explains how dialects provide a framework in relation to his ethnic criticisms.
Overall, Green's defends Micheaux's use of caricatures, saying it draws attention to what is wrong in the Black community, so that Blacks can repair the problem in what Green calls a "search and destroy" mission on Micheaux's part. Since this text suggests that Micheaux goes beyond positive images to function within the race as a starting cure, Micheaux held high expectations for the future of black and white race relations. If the black community were to answer his call, and repair its problems, blacks could finally command respect from whites. As a result, the change Micheaux attempts to provoke could spark an end to most of the mistreatment and racism projected by whites upon blacks. Unlike author Charlene Regester's article titled "The Misreading and Rereading of Oscar Micheaux," Green's article does not discuss Body and Soul's relevance a larger audience (i.e. not just a black audience).
Citation:
Green, Ronald J. "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment." Film Quarterly 51.3 (1998): 16-31.
Citation:
Regester, Charlene. "The Misreading and Rereading of African American Filmmaker Oscar Micheaux: A Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship" Film History 7.4 (1995): 426-449.
In this article, author and editor Charlene Regester defends Micheaux's intentions for making such controversial films, implying that the public misreads and misinterprets his work. Regester counters quotes from other Micheaux scholars, such as Gary Null and Donald Bogle, to argue her opinion that Micheaux presented valuable lessons to the Black community in each of his films. The article advises the re-examination of Micheaux's films. This text investigates how the critical profile of Micheaux has been constructed by researchers and scholars, how this profile has changed overtime (each decade from before the seventies to the nineties), and how it continues to evolve. Although many Micheaux scholars believe his films lacked ethnic truth and only reflected the outlooks of the black bourgeoisie, Regester claims Micheaux felt that whites and blacks were on an equal level: just as affluent, educated, cultured, and well-mannered. Lastly, Regester confronts the difficulty of studying African American filmmakers by the same standards as those used for critiquing white American filmmakers without taking into consideration the unique obstacles that complicated the African American filmmaking efforts.
According to Regester, Micheaux ignored the supposed burden of representing the blacks in only a favorable light because if his desire to better the African American community. Cripps says, in his quote within the article, this need to accurately depict black life is an exposé of social conditions relevant only to "Negro circles," and that Rev. Jenkins is an allegorical black figure who symbolizes the overall struggle of blacks: whether to fill the role of prim bourgeois, and risk losing black culture, or to become a criminal and hustler. Regester states, though, that through Micheaux's description of this rare side of black life to the general public, audiences (both black and white) found similarities to one another. Micheaux's focus on the dichotomy of good and evil pertains to a struggle of all mankind, not simply that of the black race. This particular aspect of Body and Soul that Regester identifies will be at the center of my essay.
The authors, filmmaker Pearl Bowser and professor Louise Spence, explore Oscar Micheaux's silent drama, Body and Soul (1925), in relation to some of the critical discourses of the past. After the release of Birth of a Nation in 1915, many middle-class Black-Americans desired for assimilation and acceptance into typical White-American culture. Creating films that reflected his personal experiences and observations, Micheaux focused on realistic representations and important issues of the race-conscious Black community, rather than positive images. The texts describes how many members of the Black community felt Micheaux placed too much emphasis on the oppressed, causing social embarrassment, and accused him of disloyalty. The authors use the considerations and critiques of Body and Soul and other early works to examine some of the competing cultural value judgments that inflected the politics of racial identity and pursuit of racial unity throughout the period between the Great War and the Great Depression.
The aspects of Body and Soul discussed in this article address how Micheaux exposed stereotypes in order to convey a message to his Black audience. Bowser and Spence consider how Micheaux challenged the authority of the minister within the Black church congregations with his main character, malevolent preacher Isaiah T. Jenkins. The parishioners support the minister, despite his violent and murderous ways, with their unquestioning faith. The article points out that, while the minister's power goes unsupervised, the church-goers "blind faith" endorses the minister's corruption. The guise of the ministry enables the con artist to hone and deploy his deceptions. Just as Rev. Jenkins hides behind the body of the church (the congregation), blacks hide behind the burden of representation: since blacks represent the minority, and all people are defined by race, they feel as though every move made will affect others' perceptions of the black race. Therefore, blacks wish to conceal or ignore the flaws within their own community. Although African Americans expect artistic voices to "represent" blacks only in a good light, or to be art of protest in civil rights and race relations, "representation" is not art. Art is about truth, which Micheaux realizes, and truth is always a burden on the truth-teller. Willing to accept this burden, Micheaux uses film as a call to the black community, a message pinpointing important issues that he felt must be fixed.
Citation:
Bowser, Pearl and Louis Spence. "Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul and the Burden of Representation" Cinema Journal 39.3 (2000): 3-29.
tagged black_realities body_and_soul film louis_spence oscar_micheaux pearl_bowser racism by jamiefh ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Whereas Rahn views the film’s explanation of Dorothy’s adventures in Oz as a dream to be a betrayal of trust, I see it as an interesting component of my thesis. As previously mentioned, the 1890s were a time of great hardship and many people were questioning their political beliefs. By portraying her adventure in dream-form, Dorothy (a representation of America or the ideal American) provides Americans considering political dissent (particularly Populists) with a film forewarning them that all they will want to do is “go home” after visiting this seemingly enticing, but ultimately unappealing far-off land (the “foreign” idea of bimetallism). By watching Dorothy in her dream, viewers see that she follows the yellow brick road (the gold standard) which always guides her to where she wants to go. Though we learn at the end of the film that it was all a dream, certain viewers of the film may have interpreted the fact that Dorothy’s adventures in Oz (and journey on the yellow brick road) were partially inspired by reality, making them even more powerful. However, while there may well have been theories circulating shortly after the release of the film about Baum’s intent in his original story, no such theories were brought to public attention until 1964 with the publication of Henry Littlefield’s Parable on Populism.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W637 1998
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 02-DEC-08
Kolberg. Dir. Veit Harlan. Perf. Horst Caspar, Gustav Diessl, Heinrich George, Kurt Meisel, Kristina Soderbaum . DVD. UFA, 1945.
Kolberg is a historical epic of the Nazi film era. It is about the patriotism of the people of Kolberg during the Napoleonic wars and the importance of the average citizen. The film highlights the patriotism of Nettleback. He steps on the toes of his superiors to make sure that victory was had in Kolberg at all costs because that is what the people of Kolberg desire, for they are a proud and loyal people. The officer in charge of Kolberg’s defense is doing a poor job and conflicts with Nettelback, imprisoning Nettelback, who was merely trying to correct the deficits in Kolberg?s defenses. Nettelback sends his trusted Maria to the king to ask for a different officer for Kolberg. Maria meets with the queen and is struck speechless by the Queen’s beauty and majesty. She is successful in getting Nettelback’s request granted. The way Nettelback and the newly appointed officer work together shows how the citizens and the government can truly combine efforts for the greater good. Romance also finds its way in the film with Maria and Lieutenant Schill. The reoccurring theme throughout the film is that a citizen must be willing to sacrifice all for his country. Honor and loyalty to one’s country trump all else. This theme is illustrated in Maria and Lieutenant Schill's conversation about their willingness to sacrifice all for Kolberg and how only then would it be enough.
Joseph Goebbels, minister of propaganda, felt that Kolberg would inspire the citizens to support World War II by drawing on astounding examples of patriotism by average citizens and its great significance to Germany. Because of the importance Goebbels placed in the impact of the film, he was willing to divert many of Germany’s much needed war resources to the making of this movie, which was the one of costliest of this era. Two hundred thousand troops were used in the making of the film, troops that were taken away from battle. The cost of the film was very extravagant, and Germany really did not have the surplus of resources to accommodate such a project. Film production began in 1943 and was not completed until 1945, so the film’s impact as a source of propaganda was very minimal, considering Germany was on the brink of defeat and most of the theaters were closed from the mass destruction from the Allies’ bombings. “The film remained virtually unseen as the city fell to Soviet troops” (Thompson and Bordwell 274). Overall, Kolberg was a great folly of Goebbels and a waste of money and resources that Germany could not afford. (Thompson and Bordwell 274)
Thompson, Kristin, and David Bordwell. Film History An Introduction. 2nd. New York: McGraw Hill, 2003.
tagged 1945 cine_101 film german_cinema goeebbels historical_epic kolberg napoleonic_wars nazi_cinema propaganda veit_harlan war by lcuzz ...on 02-DEC-08
In February of 1931 New York Times journalist Mordaunt Hall reviewed Director Tod Browning’s film Dracula. Throughout his review the writer raves about the picture; even though his summarization, his excited tone is evident. Although within his short article he seems to be enamored with the fantastical idea behind of the film, he does concede that the acting of some individuals is sub par. He ends with the line “This film can at least boast of being the best of the many mystery films.”
Although it may appear unassuming at first, this article is actually very telling. Not only does it describe how the critics and the public felt about the film in 1931, it now serves as a forecast for the success that Universal would see later on with its other horror films. The author readily acknowledges that the film is not a high class picture but one for the masses, aimed squarely at those with the imagination and courage to view it. And arguably, it came at no better time. With the great depression in full swing and a general sense of hopelessness abounding, America needed a way to escape. What better way to do it than a Universal Pictures horror movie? After all, not much can scare someone after they face down the idea of not having enough to feed their families day after day. Dracula, as well as Frankenstein, the Wolfman and the Mummy, served as icons of distraction that helped America get though hard times and ignite their imaginations. This service proved invaluable in these troubled times and ultimately resulted in their visible location in modern society.
tagged dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Directed by James Whale and starring Boris Karloff as Frankenstein’s monster, Universals adaptation of the 1818 Mary Shelley novel Frankenstein was a crucial film in the studios line of horror pictures. Like Dracula, the film was released in 1931 and received critical acclaim from both critics and the public alike. The films narrative follows the now familiar plot of a mad scientist bent on creating a man from assorted dead parts and playing God. The twist occurs when the monster becomes uncontrollable and instead of creating man, Dr. Frankenstein creates a dreadful monster. By the end of the film, the local townspeople decide that the creation is an abomination and ultimately destroy it. The film was lauded because of its superb make-up, special effects and thrilling plot. It later spawned several sequels, prequels and side stories including Bride of Frankenstein and Frankenstein vs. the Wolfman.
The true testament to the iconic nature of the film can be seen in the visual representations of Frankenstein that pervade the world today. Almost every single representation of the character we see in western society is based on the green skinned, bolted and shambling version presented to us by Universal in the early 1930’s. We see versions of Boris Karloff’s face on cereal boxes, cartoons and, of course, in the masks of Halloween costumes. The longevity of these images that occur in our culture is a genuine indicator of the success of the Universal horror line of films; they have become integrated into our popular consciousness and now represent the traditional fiends and monsters that we draw on for inspiration. Like with Dracula, Universal’s Frankenstein has become the most recognizable version of the monsters narrative, even more so than the original work by Shelley. Because of these reasons, Universal was able to establish itself as the best studio producer of horror films of the 20th century.
tagged 1931 dracula film frankenstein horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Written by Michael Atkinson in 1998, this article was featured in the Village Voice film section. In its paragraphs it describes a number of classic horror films a person could bring his or her family to. Atkinson stated that during the hey-day of horror films during the 1930s and 1940s the films must have supplied thrills and fun for depression era movie goers. He contends that their age now makes them more appealing to young boys and lovers of camp. With titles like Frankenstein vs. the Wolfman, who can blame him? Because of this, Atkinson states, the films are now more humorous than scary. He does however say that Universal Horror had a large influence on popular culture. He states:
This small handful of films are responsible for more specific cultural touchstones than the era's westerns, musicals, and gangster films combined: Jack Pierce's flat-headed Frankenstein monster makeup and hotwired-Afro Bride design, Lugosi's accent, the hunchbacked lab assistant, the mad scientist, the throbbing electrical hardware of the lab itself, crowds of townspeople with torches, the details of werewolf myth (silver bullets, etc.), the vampire's old-world urbanity, and so on.
Atkinson’s article for the most part is very agreeable. It’s blatantly obvious that the Universal horror films of the 1930s and 40s have begun to show their age. He eludes to the fact that horror films have evolved since then; this is very true. Films now contain much more gore, special effects, nudity and action. The modern audience has been desensitized to the traditional scares of yesteryear. The horror genre has come a long way since 1931 as the society that creates these narratives alters its own tastes as time marches on. In the 60’s we had the underhanded thrills of Hitchcock, the 80’s brought the blood with the likes of Freddy Krueger, and with the new millennium our society has found itself with the over-the-top style of the Saw series. Yet what these newer films lack is the other point Atkinson contends with within his article. The classic films that he highlights, especially ones like Dracula and Frankenstein, have engrained themselves in our national consciousness and have become a part of our collective identity. While today they may seem cheesy, at their release these films were truly terrifying tales about monsters that go bump in the night.
tagged 1931 dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
This chapter of Film History: An International Journal was dubbed Sauerkraut & Sausages with a Little Goulash: Germans in Hollywood, 1927. The chapter dealt with the influx of German filmmakers into Hollywood during the 1920s and early 30s. Additionally, it talked about in detail the union of the styles of German expressionism and Hollywood, and its effects on the national and international film industries. Fleeing an increasingly more fascist Germany, these filmmakers brought with them techniques and skills that Hollywood readily adopted. The author further sustains that these filmmakers had an expressionist style that included a low key lighting design that was previously associated with German high art cinema. In 1930’s Hollywood, this technique was applied mostly to the classic horror films that we know today.
German expressionism was extremely important in the development of the horror genre. Starting with Nosferatu in 1922, a unique take on Bram Stoker’s Dracula story, horror films used expressionistic techniques to their advantage. Shadows, contrasting lighting, heavy make-up and special effect are all expressionistic techniques that persist in the horror genre even to present day. Films during the 1930s were especially influenced by the style because many of the German immigrants, like Dracula cinematographer Karl Freund, went straight from their motherland to Universal Pictures where they began work on the horror classics we cherish today. German expressionism, while having a relatively short lifespan, greatly influenced film style worldwide and shaped Hollywood horror more so than anything else.
tagged dracula film movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
The writer of this article discusses a book called Hollywood Gothic: The Tangled Web of "Dracula" from Novel to Stage to Screen. Within his article he summarizes the book and talks about its more interesting aspects and ideas. According to his details, the text deals with many adaptations of the popular legend, both mainstream and obscure. While the book’s author mentions the 1931 version of Dracula with Bela Lugosi, he seems to mostly focus on another version by George Melford and Carlos Villiaras. This other version of the Bram Stoker narrative was also made by Universal in 1931 and even used the same script and sets. However this edition was filmed in Spanish as it was going to be distributed to Mexico and Spain. The book’s author argues that this version not a mere clone but is vastly superior to the American version in both cinematic style and performances. Within the book the author also recounts the legal battles surrounding F.W. Murnau’s Nosferatu. While this film was another adaptation of the Dracula legend popularized by Bram Stoker, it was not authorized by the authors and thus illegal. The books author contended that although it was illegitimate in the eyes of the law, this 1922 silent version was still a extremely entertaining and a well done film.
As the author describes, the story of Dracula is one filled with many appropriations of his image and hundreds of adaptations. He also states that the 1931 Spanish language version of Dracula was one of the best uses of the narrative ever. To this, many would have to agree. However, the reason why this version reigns supreme within the world of cinema is chiefly because of the company that backed its production. Universal brought together the inventive minds of make-up artist Jack Pierce, Director Tod Browning and Cinematographer Karl Freund to create a memorable works whose echoes can still be felt within society today. Although many individuals may be able to create an adaptation of a horror story, few pulled it off as well as Universal Pictures and their collection of ingenious minds.
tagged dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
This particular entry appeared in the St. James Encyclopedia of Pop Culture and was written by Austin Booth. Within its pages, Mr. Booth describes the monster Dracula, in almost all of his many incarnations, within the realm of popular culture. He of course talks extensively about the 1931 version of the narrative, but also finds time to pay homage to a wide variety of characters such as “Sesame Street's Count, Grandpa Munster, Blackula, Duckula, and Count Chockula.” He then describes the resurgence of interest in monster culture on television during the late 1950s and 1960s. Lastly, his entry focuses on the idea of Dracula as a foil or guide to view popular ideas of psychological and social issues.
Dracula is interesting as he can represent a metaphor for several issues within our society. Some see him as the fear of homosexuals in bodily form. Others believe him to be representative of medieval aristocracy or the uncaring nature of nobility towards the proletariat. A few individuals even see him as the embodiment of his victims in fiendish form. While his physical forms may be analogous to one another, the ideas behind Dracula are much more amorphous. The count is a fascinating monster as his intentions and metaphors can be appropriated to match many circumstances. His status is ambiguous as both fiend and gentleman, hyper-masculine and feminine, ravenous and deliberate. His conflicting dualities lend him to fit within many roles; because of this filmmakers have adapted his persona to suit different eras and audiences.
tagged dracula film horror movies universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
This article by Robert Spadoni called “The Uncanny Body of Early Sound Film” describes in detail the early days of sound in film. Although it only talks about Dracula by Tod Browning briefly, the rest of its information is applicable nonetheless. He explains that early sound technologies were crude, and thus elicited different feelings from the audience than it does now. At the time, sound was a new technology that people were not quite used to yet and many horror films, like Dracula, used this to thier advantage. The author describes how Dracula actor Bela Lugosi intones his lines in “the thickly accented and gloriously offbeat manner that has since endeared him to many fans.” The synchronization of the image and his otherworldly accent, the author says, sent shivers down the spines of unsuspecting audience goers.
This article very much gets one fact absolutely right: Sound was a very important feature of early horror films. As a new characteristic of the medium, in 1931 films with sound brought in audiences by themselves, the technology was still was a bit of a novelty to the public as they were not yet quite used to it. Moreover, sound on film allowed filmmakers to create more involved narratives and further draw in the viewer. In both Dracula and its contemporary works, the balance of silence and sound is used to heighten the thrill the public receives from each scene. Additionally, the uses of ambient noise – the howl of a wolf, the sound of bats leaving a cave, the creak of a door hinge – were used in Dracula to scare the audience. Today these techniques are still used and still offer the same chills and thrills they delivered almost 80 years ago. Perhaps it’s hardwired into our brains but sound is one of the most effective ways to disturb the human mind; Dracula and other Universal horror films knew this and used it.
tagged dracula film horror universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Nosferatu was an early German horror film made in 1922 by director F.W. Murnau. While the film was one of the first cinematic takes on the Dracula legend, it was not actually approved by the Stoker estate. Because of this, all copies of the film were required to be rounded up and destroyed. However, the film was never fully suppressed because of the enormity of the task – the film had already spread across the globe and too many people did not want to part with it. Although the Stoker estate attempted to stop the spread of the film, it was already too late; the film had already achieved cult classic status as an eerie and otherworldly work. Today the film can be obtained for free legally as it has fallen into public domain.
Nosferatu was extremely important to the development of both horror films and Dracula based narratives that followed it. Although illegal, as a German expressionist film the picture used several cinematic techniques that influenced Universal’s 1931 version and are still frequently in the genre today. In fact, many of the attributes of the film are now seen as staples of the horror genre. The use of low key lighting, shadows and special effects were all used in the creation of this silent film. When used together these visual effects helped the film establish the villain “Count Orlok” as a terrifying supernatural beast that should be feared. The chiaroscuro lighting that helped hide the monster in the shadows, show approaching danger and contrast images is still widely used in modern horror films.
tagged 1922 dracula film movies prahna universal universal_pictures by kylebj ...on 02-DEC-08
Picart, Carolyn Joan S. "Visualizing the Monstrous in Frankenstein Films." JSTOR: Pacific Coast Philology Vol. 35, No. 1 (2000), pp. 17-34. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Picart writes that the production and evolution of a Frankenstein film itself is a Frankensteinian exercise, with the careful sewing together of pieces of scripts, copyright and budgetary considerations, commercial packaging, visual iterations of what the monstrous entails, directorial prerogatives, and actor interpretations. In the process she argues, the novel itself becomes radically reworked, particularly in the way the monster is visually presented to the audience. Unlike the novel, he can no longer deprives us of the sight of him and his monstrosity.
Picart argues that the myth of male self-birthing underlying Mary Shelley's Frankenstein has undergone many filmic transformations that "hyperbolize, exaggerate, or radicalize" the myth itself. She argues that the film adaptations constitute an evolving "dystopian shadow myth," which "lays bare many suppressed anxieties we have towards technology." She goes on to argue that the myth of male self-engendering can be traced back to Greek mythology, including the birth of Dionysus from the thigh of Zeus.
Later, Picart claims that Frankenstein's monster is the ultimate tool, and the replication of our bodies and our intelligence through scientific technology. Humans, she writes, approach the Frankensteinian myth and the "machine" in two ways. They either view the creature as a monstrous Other that they must harness, or as a part of themselves they must acknowledge, recognizing that the Other is part of the Self.
Picart engages in a lengthy discussion of female monstrosity and other gender-based issues. She states that within the Frankenstein film category, female monsters usually live short lives, functioning as servants such as Nina the hunchbacked nurse in House of Dracula. These female monsters, she argues, are infused with masculine spirits that are trapped in female bodies.
With regards to the 1931 film, Picart writes that Whale's film and other Universal products of the era contain many elements of German Expressionism in terms of atmosphere and symbolism. She writes that Whale's films employ the aesthetics of black and white film, using techniques of chiaroscuro and symbolic framing. She notes that the film relates the creature's suffering to that of Jesus Christ through a close-up shot of the monster being strung up on a pole, with its body presented in a painful pose resembling a crucifixion. Ultimately, Picart analyzes many other Frankenstein films over the years as a way of arguing about the problematic nature of Frankenstein narratives, and the presence of the "ruthless repression of the monstrous feminine and the feminine-as-monstrous." Although much of the article is about gender, there is a lot of useful information about Whale's cinematic strategies. Her argument that the production and evolution of a Frankenstein film is itself a Frankensteinian exercise is particularly interesting and relevant to the question at hand.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
White, Dennis L. "The Poetics of Horror: More than Meets the Eye." JSTOR: Cinema Journal Vol. 10, No. 2 (Spring, 1971), pp. 1-18. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
In this article, White is interested in analyzing the pieces that make up what most people consider to be a good film, regardless of genre. He writes that it is not simply the pieces themselves, but something within those pieces and the way those pieces are constructed that make a film good or bad. He writes that horror films are typically B-movies, making their analysis typically superficial and mostly limited to a summation of plot. There is little possibility for a horror film to be considered a work of art. Nonetheless, White links art and horror, tracing the link back to Greek tragedy. He talks about the word "horror" being found in Aristotle's Poetics.
With films in the Frankenstein franchise, White calls the films "nothing more than a stringing together of every horror cliché from dark castles to mad scientists to the return of the dead." He claims that any film having anything to do with the supernatural, cults, monsters, mad scientists, graveyards, etc. is classified as a work of horror, and is often easily abused due to carelessness and overconfidence from the filmmaker. White acknowledges that these films can be successful because they provoke the emotion of horror, but only if carefully executed.
For films like James Whale's Frankenstein, much of the film's power is generated by its confounding of analysis, much like in The Cabinet of Dr. Caligari and Nosferatu. Later, White writes that although many films since have attempted to duplicate these well-known films in terms of the appearance of characters and the style of sets, duplicating these elements alone does not suggest what gives films like Frankenstein or Caligari its power.
White argues that the two most popular subjects in all films tend to be love and death, which are often linked. The horror film tends to display violent death and bizarre love, and plays upon our fear of death. Audiences not only tolerate this, but also seek out and enjoy horror films. Fear of the unknown also plays a major role in the horror genre. In addition, in films like Whale's Frankenstein, the monsters are typically male. Not only are they male, but their threat is often sexual. The villagers fear a child molester more than they do a murderer. Lastly, White argues for a less obvious fear found in horror films - that of rejection and alienation. This is clearly present in Whale's Frankenstein, and even more so in Mary Shelley's novel.
A successful horror film, White argues, forces viewers to suspend their reliance on a conventional frame of reference of normal life. Instead, viewers are forced to function on the terms dictated by the film itself. The audience leaves real world facts outside the theater temporarily, accepting the film's propositions. In the end, horror is not an exotic emotion, but rather one that arises out of the common fears of everyday life. Overall, the article serves as a useful analysis of the components of horror films, and an interesting evaluation of the Frankenstein series. White's criticism is well argued and effective, and also thought provoking.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Sharrett, Christopher. "Haunted by 20th-Century Monsters - two motion pictures offer insights into 20th century." Findarticles.com: USA Today (Mar. 1999). http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m1272/is_2646_127/ai_54098993?tag=content;col1. Nov 27, 2008.
Sharrett discusses the somewhat-fictionalized 1998 film Gods and Monsters, which depicts the last years of Frankenstein (1931) director James Whale. Sharrett writes that the film follows Whale's life in its last moments, where Whale, a homosexual, fantasizes about a young handyman who becomes his model and near-protégé. Sharrett claims that the film suggests that Whale is "haunted by memories of the monsters he created for Universal, or rather, by the internal demons these cinematic creatures came to represent for him."
Sharrett discusses Whale's life as a repressed gay man born into a highly class-conscious 19th century British society, where his vision of the world was shaped by the horrors of World War I, which he fought in himself. Gods and Monsters suggests that Whale's version of Frankenstein's monster represented his own "permanent estrangement" from not only Hollywood, but from humanity as well. Whale, in the film, claims he "gave the monster dignity," something not typically present in monster or other horror films.
Sharrett later discusses the way art may or may not function as a type of catharsis. He claims that Whale was unable to find reconciliation with himself or the world around him. In this way, the monster's relation to Whale and his homosexuality becomes apparent. Sharrett relates Whale's struggles to live happily in a repressive, intolerant society to the monster's own struggle, as evidenced in Mary Shelley's novel as well as in the 1931 Whale film. Sharrett argues that Gods and Monsters is not just about the difficulties of homosexuality, but can symbolize the experiences of any oppressed group or individual. He also openly wonders how much of an impact the wars, chaos, and anguish of the early 20th century had on the creation of monsters in film and the horror genre in general. In this respect, this article is very relevant to the main question. Not only do James Whale's own life experiences play a role in the development of Frankenstein as an early horror film, but Sharrett also discusses how the wars and chaos of the early 20th century may have affected the entire horror genre, and thus film history and even the industry itself.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Juengel, Scott J. "Face, Figure, Physiognomics: Mary Shelley's Frankenstein and the Moving Image." JSTOR: NOVEL: A Forum on Fiction Vol. 33, No. 3 (Summer, 2000), pp. 353-376. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Juengel talks about cinema's fetishization of the face, claiming that the face dominates the visual field, which seals off the viewer from extraneous distractions. This allows for "an intense manifestation of subjectivity." He talks about close-up shots, which transform the face into something gigantic and monstrous, leading to an almost overwhelming sensation.
In James Whale's Frankenstein as well as in the 1935 Whale film Bride of Frankenstein, Juengel writes that the viewer "struggles visually and viscerally with the renunciation of monstrous flesh." He says that Boris Karloff's countenance provides a site of disparity between face and mask, and between human and monster. Using close-up shots reveals the unnatural construction of the monster's face, with the stitches, seams, and folds plainly visible to the viewer. Gazing at Karloff allows the viewer to participate in an endless visual reconstruction of the monstrous body. He eventually calls the myth of Frankenstein a cautionary tale against this sort of unnatural recreation.
Later, Juengel calls Whale's monster a filmic icon that attests to the triumph of technology and reproducibility that is "emblematic of the nascent cinema's cultural efficacy and reflective of a tenuous cohesion at the level of the modern body's signification." For much of the rest of the essay, Juengel does not talk about Karloff's performance as the monster in the James Whale film, but instead analyzes Mary Shelley's original text, discovering what he calls "proto-cinematic techniques" as evidenced by the constant face-to-face "constructions of subjectivity." He claims that these moments of the novel are visual moments, which are marked by detailed descriptions of the monster's physiognomy. Thus, these moments function as cinematic close-ups, forcing viewers to confront and acknowledge the face of the monster.
This article is interesting in that it focuses on one of the interesting aspects that cinema provides to a viewer, which is the fetishization of the face. The make-up and costume work done in James Whale's film is very specific and intentional, making Mary Shelley's monster into a creature fairly different than described in her novel. It is interesting to see how Whale uses close-up shots and a very specific framing strategy in order to capture the novel's face-to-face encounters, and allow the audience to react in a way that Victor himself reacts in the novel. Many of these techniques and art design strategies would be heavily imitated in future science fiction and horror films, making Whale's film an important predecessor to the genres. Juengel's discussion of the cinematic moments in Shelley's text is also particularly interesting, arguing that Shelley's novel is essentially structured for a certain type of cinematic approach, which one can argue Whale effectively achieved in certain respects.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Carringer, Robert L. Making of Citizen Kane / Robert L. Carringer. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996. 16-35.
In his book The Making of Citizen Kane, Robert Carringer dedicates one chapter to the history of the scripting of the film. Carringer explains why Herman Mankiewicz was hired as the screenwriter and how he did most of his writing away from Hollywood with John Houseman because both he and Welles feared repression from William Randolph Hearst. Mankiewicz and Houseman's first script was called American and featured Kane as an unconsolidated collage of Hearst. After producing a second draft, Mankiewicz had to leave to work on a project at MGM and from this point onward no longer had a large impact on the development on the script. According to Carringer, at this point the script was still just a "string of discrete events lifted from a colorful biography"(25). When Welles took over the script, he revised over half of it creating the fully developed, alluring Kane from Mankiewicz's flat character. However, once Welles had to deal with budgetary issues, Mankiewicz returned to assist Welles in editing down the script albeit with a lesser creative influence. Carringer concludes this chapter with a discussion of the legal and political controversy surrounding the authorship of Citizen Kane between Welles and Mankiewicz.
It seems that, despite his best efforts to take sole credit for the screenwriting of Citizen Kane, Orson Welles is very much indebted Herman Mankiewicz for the strength of Citizen Kane's narrative structure. In writing the first two drafts of the script, Mankiewicz provided the film with its prismatic narrative backbone, basic characters, and the bulk of the dialogue. Even his ideas for the beginning and final scenes remained relatively unchanged throughout the editing process. However, Citizen Kane would not have been remembered if it only had a solid script. At this juncture, it was Orson Welles who gave the film the ingenuity it needed to be remembered as a pioneering classic. Welles brought sophisticated humor and stylistic smoothness to the film through various sequences of montage. Most importantly, Welles brought his own personal genius to invigorate the character of Kane as infinitely and inconclusively multi-faceted man through the narrative structure and his acting.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Johnson, William. "Orson Welles: Of Time and Loss." Film Quarterly (Autumn, 1967). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.<ttp://proxy.library.upenn.edu:2097/stable/1211027?&Search=yes&term=citizen&term=welles&term=orson&term=kane&term=toland&term=gregg&list=hide&searchUri=%2Faction%2FdoAdvancedSearch%3Fq0%3Dcitizen%2Bkane;f0%3Dall;c0%3DAND;q1%3Dorson%2Bwelles;f1%3Dall;c1%3DOR;q2%3Dgregg%2Btoland%2B;f2%3Dall;c2%3DAND;q3%3D;f3%3Dall;wc%3Don;Search%3DSearch;sd%3D;ed%3D;la%3D;jo%3D&item=7&ttl=571&returnArticleService=showArticle>.
In his article, Orson Welles: Of Time and Loss, William Johnson evaluates the major works of Orson Welles, stating that Welles' "films are a triumph of show over substance. His most memorable images seem like elephantine labors to bring forth mouse-size ideas" (14). Citing examples from Falstaff, Lady from Shanghai, Touch of Evil, The Trial, Arkadin, Stranger, Magnificent Ambersons, and Othello, Johnson points out that the success of each of Welles' films has depended upon his ability to balance a multitude of opposites - juxtaposing sophistication against simplicity, realism with expressionism, introversion and extroversion, and clarity with confusion to render Welles' style not easy to generalize (24).
Johnson contends that Welles' treatment of the age-old theme of lost innocence in Citizen Kane earned this film its reputation for innovation. At the relatively young age of 25, Welles' primary achievement in Citizen Kane was the full development of techniques which married narrative structure with cinematographic style to a depth not previously seen. Employing wide-angle perspective, long takes, sudden cuts, complex leaps in chronology, short vignettes, and other techniques, Welles balances all manner of opposites to explore the private and public persona of the character, Kane (14). The narrative structure superimposes a reporter's investigation into Rosebud over flashbacks depicting the recollections of Kane's acquaintances. In this manner, Welles takes the viewer from Kane's end to his beginning, with leaps in time throughout the film (19). Told from seven different perspectives, i.e. five interviewees, a reporter, and the "God's-eye-view," Welles combines opposites and contradictions to reveal Kane's story. In successive scenes, Welles shifts from stillness to movement, from silence to loud noise, from darkness to light, all of which makes the entire film look and sound quite modern decades after it was shot (14, 19).
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Mulvey, Laura. Citizen Kane. London: BFI Publishing, 1992. 9-77.
In Laura Mulvey’s book Citizen Kane, she adds a European perspective to the film by analyzing it based upon the momentous time in history during which it was made. Mulvey views Citizen Kane as a warning to America of the likelihood of an unfavorable outcome should America continue its isolationist policies into World War II. Mulvey includes her own personal critique on the themes, symbolism and both the visual and narrative style of the film. In addition, Mulvey adds a thorough analysis of the narrative from both a Freudian psychoanalytic and feminist point of view. Mulvey explores the politics surrounding the making of Citizen Kane including a discussion of the film’s authorship and William Randolph Hearst’s crusade against the film. Mulvey’s short book is not divided into sections or chapters as she eloquently weaves each of these elements of analysis fluidly into her writing. Because of Mulvey’s lack of clearly defined divisions of topic in her book, I have chosen to cite her entire work while only discussing specific points which are relevant to my thesis despite their being spread throughout her book.
Mulvey discusses the narrative structure of Citizen Kane in great depth describing it as "prismatic," focusing on symbolism, repetition and symmetry to create stability and fluidity. The narrative is structured through five sections of flashbacks, each told from a different character’s point of view, all encompassed by a frame story. The frame story features a reporter, Thompson, who is attempting to put together the pieces of Kane’s private life after his death and does this for the audience and himself through each character's memories of Kane. These flashbacks, while having their own overlaps and discontinuities, comprise the majority of the film. Mulvey points out that each flashback is highly variable and contradictory in its portrayal of Kane and enhances the fragmentation of the narrative. Thus, despite the bulk of information they provide, the characters in Citizen Kane do not give a reliable means of understanding Kane to the viewer. What Mulvey points out that the characters’ inconsistencies make it so that no one view of Kane can be relied on as definitive. Yet, Mulvey believes that because it is our popular cultural tradition, the viewer cannot help but try to judge Kane as either clearly the hero or villain of the story. However, the film’s narrative structure ensures that this goal is consistently thwarted, something not generally done in a classical Hollywood film.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...and 1 other person ...on 02-DEC-08
Naremore, James. Magic world of Orson Welles. New York: Oxford University Press, 1978. 65-101.
James Naremore’s chapter on Citizen Kane in his book The Magic World of Orson Welles, discusses the question of authorship in Citizen Kane and leads the reader in a scene by scene description and analysis of the film. This analysis discusses many aspects of the film including but not limited to: themes, stylistic technique, camera movement, political bent, relationship to Hearst’s life, and psychological components of characters. Naremore’s chapter concludes with a quick description of the reactions of Hollywood, Hearst and Welles to the release of Citizen Kane.
In his analysis, Naremore explains how camera movements in Citizen Kane create a voyeuristic stylistic motif. In numerous scenes, the camera moves in towards the action and then is thwarted by an object, often a door, wall or window, which blocks the shot. The shot then features a dissolve following which the camera is able to move in closer towards the action. This persistent camera movement through tangible obstacles reflects the camera’s main function as “ a restless, ghostly observer” which seeks to probe into the private life of Kane while the obstacles function to disturb the audience’s curiosity and constantly remind them that they are watching a film. Welles constant reminders to the audience, that they are watching a movie serves to establish a second layer of doubt, than that already seeded by the plot of Citizen Kane, upon the truthfulness of all reporting and media. The voyeuristic stylistic motif is enhanced by the wide angle, deep focus cinematography. As Kane becomes increasingly isolated, wide-angle deep focus shots appears more frequently to create a feeling of separation from Kane in the audience. Even when there are no tangible obstacles in the way of the camera, the camera’s initial inquisitiveness seems trumped by the vast expanses depicted in many of the later shots between Kane and others at Xanadu. The deep focus shots in Citizen Kane also serve to give a gaudy and sensational view of Kane’s private life by allowing the viewer to see many layers of action in each shot in a highly voyeuristic manner. Naremore also discusses how Citizen Kane can be seen as a partial autobiography of Orson Welles. Evidently, Welles’ focus on Kane’s infantile anger is modeled after his own reputation as an “enfant terrible.” Additionally, Kane was raised by a guardian and modeled the character of Raymond after his own butler. The parallels between the story of Kane and his own life allowed Welles to focus the story on the psychology of Kane and less on Kane’s politics and newspaper empire.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Naremore, James. Magic world of Orson Welles. New York: Oxford University Press, 1978. 65-101.
James Naremore’s chapter on Citizen Kane in his book The Magic World of Orson Welles, discusses the question of authorship in Citizen Kane and leads the reader in a scene by scene description and analysis of the film. This analysis discusses many aspects of the film including but not limited to: themes, stylistic technique, camera movement, political bent, relationship to Hearst’s life, and psychological components of characters. Naremore’s chapter concludes with a quick description of the reactions of Hollywood, Hearst and Welles to the release of Citizen Kane.
In his analysis, Naremore explains how camera movements in Citizen Kane create a voyeuristic stylistic motif. In numerous scenes, the camera moves in towards the action and then is thwarted by an object, often a door, wall or window, which blocks the shot. The shot then features a dissolve following which the camera is able to move in closer towards the action. This persistent camera movement through tangible obstacles reflects the camera’s main function as “ a restless, ghostly observer” which seeks to probe into the private life of Kane while the obstacles function to disturb the audience’s curiosity and constantly remind them that they are watching a film. Welles constant reminders to the audience, that they are watching a movie serves to establish a second layer of doubt, than that already seeded by the plot of Citizen Kane, upon the truthfulness of all reporting and media. The voyeuristic stylistic motif is enhanced by the wide angle, deep focus cinematography. As Kane becomes increasingly isolated, wide-angle deep focus shots appears more frequently to create a feeling of separation from Kane in the audience. Even when there are no tangible obstacles in the way of the camera, the camera’s initial inquisitiveness seems trumped by the vast expanses depicted in many of the later shots between Kane and others at Xanadu. The deep focus shots in Citizen Kane also serve to give a gaudy and sensational view of Kane’s private life by allowing the viewer to see many layers of action in each shot in a highly voyeuristic manner. Naremore also discusses how Citizen Kane can be seen as a partial autobiography of Orson Welles. Evidently, Welles’ focus on Kane’s infantile anger is modeled after his own reputation as an “enfant terrible.” Additionally, Kane was raised by a guardian and modeled the character of Raymond after his own butler. The parallels between the story of Kane and his own life allowed Welles to focus the story on the psychology of Kane and less on Kane’s politics and newspaper empire.
Carringer, Robert L. Making of Citizen Kane / Robert L. Carringer. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996. 16-35.
In his book The Making of Citizen Kane, Robert Carringer dedicates one chapter to the history of the scripting of the film. Carringer explains why Herman Mankiewicz was hired as the screenwriter and how he did most of his writing away from Hollywood with John Houseman because both he and Welles feared repression from William Randolph Hearst. Mankiewicz and Houseman's first script was called American and featured Kane as an unconsolidated collage of Hearst. After producing a second draft, Mankiewicz had to leave to work on a project at MGM and from this point onward no longer had a large impact on the development on the script. According to Carringer, at this point the script was still just a "string of discrete events lifted from a colorful biography"(25). When Welles took over the script, he revised over half of it creating the fully developed, alluring Kane from Mankiewicz's flat character. However, once Welles had to deal with budgetary issues, Mankiewicz returned to assist Welles in editing down the script albeit with a lesser creative influence. Carringer concludes this chapter with a discussion of the legal and political controversy surrounding the authorship of Citizen Kane between Welles and Mankiewicz.
It seems that, despite his best efforts to take sole credit for the screenwriting of Citizen Kane, Orson Welles is very much indebted Herman Mankiewicz for the strength of Citizen Kane's narrative structure. In writing the first two drafts of the script, Mankiewicz provided the film with its prismatic narrative backbone, basic characters, and the bulk of the dialogue. Even his ideas for the beginning and final scenes remained relatively unchanged throughout the editing process. However, Citizen Kane would not have been remembered if it only had a solid script. At this juncture, it was Orson Welles who gave the film the ingenuity it needed to be remembered as a pioneering classic. Welles brought sophisticated humor and stylistic smoothness to the film through various sequences of montage. Most importantly, Welles brought his own personal genius to invigorate the character of Kane as infinitely and inconclusively multi-faceted man through the narrative structure and his acting.
McGinty, Sarah Myers. "Deconstructing Citizen Kane." The English Journal. (Jan 1987). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 29 Nov. 2009. .
In Sarah Myers McGinty's article, she introduces Citizen Kane as a perfect text for explaining post-modern critical theories to high school students. McGinty explains that the film has a superficial, conventional meaning that most high school students will understand upon first viewing as well as a deeper, deconstructive meaning. McGinty shows that the central message of Citizen Kane is inherently deconstructionist as it is caught between two extremes: solving the mystery of Rosebud and a consistent destabilization of the viewer's search for Rosebud through each narrator's viewpoint. McGinty elucidates and analyses the views of Kane held by each of the film's five narrators but determines that each view "is mutually exclusive...[forcing] the viewer...to create his...own reading of the film's indeterminacies" (49). McGinty concludes her article with a short discussion of the use of language in the film.
The film's narrative structure, according to McGinty, provides no solid core of truth but inherently deconstructs itself as it presents a story of a quest for knowledge and then ultimately refuses the viewer that knowledge. From the opening shot and second to last shot of the Citizen Kane, the film literally runs in circles. Looking at the "No Trespassing" sign on Xanadu's gates at both the beginning and ending of the film, the viewer must accept that Citizen Kane "deconstructs its own...explanations" and because of the plot structure of conflicting and fragmented narratives, meaning can and must be individually created by each of the film's viewers.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Carringer, Robert L. "Orson Welles and Gregg Toland: Their Collaboration on Citizen Kane." Critical Inquiry (Summer, 1982). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008. .
In Carringer's article, he divides his main topics into three sections. In the first section, he illuminates the working relationship between Orson Welles and Gregg Toland explaining both of their personalities. Carringer also explains in this section the initial problems Orson Welles had with the script and getting the budget approved by RKO. However, despite RKO's lack of enthusiasm for the project and its budget, Carringer cites that Welles and Toland proceeded to shoot for three days what would be some of the most radical scenes of the film. In the article's second section, Carringer discusses Toland's photographic style and with examples of how he had developed it from previous films. Carringer also introduces the numerous advances in technology that were used in Citizen Kane, many of which were invented by Toland. In the final section of the article, Carringer explains how Citizen Kane was finished without Toland and how despite many nominations for Oscars; Citizen Kane received only one because Hollywood thought it was too experimental. Carringer concludes with a short synopsis of Toland's later projects and a description of how Citizen Kane did and didn't influence future films.
Before coming to film Citizen Kane, Gregg Toland had generated a visual style from his prior projects that rebelled against the conventions of Hollywood studio filmmaking. As evidence of this, Toland brought his own equipment to RKO to use in the filming of Citizen Kane because he had specially modified much of his equipment to better accomplish his style and because most major studios did not have his unique camera and lenses. Toland's style in Citizen Kane can be seen as a maturation of his previous work and according to Carringer consists of: "deep focus cinematography, long takes, the avoidance of conventional intercutting through such devices as multi-plane compositions and camera movement, elaborate camera choreography, lighting which produces a high contrast tonality, UFA style expressionism in certain scenes, low angle camera set ups, and an array of striking visual devices such as composite dissolves, extreme deep focus effects and shooting directly into lights" (658). Many of these techniques were not in common practice in Hollywood and were able to be successfully accomplished only because of recent technical advances and Toland's own ingenuity. Technological advances of the time consisted of: new, silent, stronger arc lamps, Eastman Kodak Super XX film stock, which was "four times faster than the previous Super X stock", a new technique of coating the camera lens with magnesium fluoride to improve light transmission, "new low grain stock for release prints", and the self blimped Mitchell BNC camera with a built in noise-dampening device (659-61). Toland's own inventions consisted of: muslin ceilings on sets to allow shooting and lighting from below, a waterhouse stop in place of a regular sliding aperture in the camera lens to remove the halo effect caused by shooting directly into a light source, a diminishing glass to produce the fish eye effect achieved in the shot of the nurse entering Kane's room upon his death, a four part in camera dissolve as a thematic transitional motif, and in camera mattes to achieve what appear to be incredible deep focus shots.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Carringer, Robert L. "Rosebud, Dead or Alive: Narrative and Symbolic Structure in Citizen Kane." PMLA (Mar. 1976). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. 29 Nov. 2008. <http://www.jstor.org/stable/461506>.
In his article, Robert Carringer explores how Citizen Kane's modern narrative structure and film's symbolism are inextricably intertwined. Carringer argues against a simple psychological reading of Rosebud as representative of Kane's lost childhood. Carringer explains that the narrative structure of Citizen Kane is in keeping with a "predominant form of organization in modern narrative" in which there are multiple accounts of one subject, none of which are definitive or wholly reliable (185). He warns the viewer that if one were to see Rosebud in this light, one would undercut the entire reasoning behind Welles' multiple point of view narrative. Instead, Carringer urges the viewer to look at the film's symbolic sequences to find elucidations of the conflicting narrative and the film's overarching message.
According to Carringer, the snow globe that first appears next to Kane's deathbed is Citizen Kane's central symbol and not Rosebud. More representative of Kane than Rosebud the sled, the snow globe represents the whole Kane, which upon his death shatters into the multifaceted opinions of those who loved and hated him. The shattering of the snow globe becomes symbolic of both Thompson and the viewer's quest in the film: to determine if Kane can ever be understood entirely by examining each of the fragments of his life. In this light, the entire film is encompassed in the symbolic meaning of the snow globe. Yet, the symbol of Rosebud also serves an equally important narrative purpose. In one light, Rosebud serves as the oil that greases the wheels of the plot between each narrator's flashback and "a mechanism for...exploring attitudes and points of view" (192). Rosebud as the burning sled on the other hand serves as a anti-conclusion to the film and forces the viewer to see the importance of the film's narrative structure in the search for meaning in Citizen Kane. Rosebud serves as a "red herring" whose hidden identity fuels the plot. Each exploration of Rosebud serves to elucidate the symbol, which provides a semi-conclusive answer on the identity of Kane, the snow globe, and at the same time to "develop a more fundamental meaning...that there are parts of Kane that are knowable and others that will always remain beyond our interpretation" (192).
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory orsonwelles by alrhodes ...and 2 other people ...on 02-DEC-08
Nagl, Manfred. "The Science-Fiction Film in Historical Perspective." JSTOR: Science Fiction Studies Vol. 10, No. 3 (Nov., 1983), pp. 262-277. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Nagl calls the science fiction film the second oldest extraliterary medium, but also the most widespread and popular of all science fiction vehicles, particularly in Japan and the West. He calls the science fiction boom of the 1970's an outcome of new production and marketing strategies, and the boom of the 1950's he credits as an expression of political anxieties and technological developments. Overall, he writes that the science fiction film "should be recognized as the bearer of conservative and irrational ideologies."
Later, Nagl lists the characteristics of science fiction, which include strong stereotyping, few themes, basic models, and even blatant plagiarism. He claims that the genre is closer to comic books than to traditional literature. Film denies viewers the imagination of the fantastic, and instead condemns itself "to visualization and thus to banalization." He discusses the inevitable overlap of science fiction, horror, and fantasy genres, claiming that many titles fall under more than one category.
In terms of history, Nagl traces the science fiction film back to the work of Georges Melies. He discusses Germany's contribution to science fiction in the early 20th century, when Germany's Ufa was Hollywood's only major rival. In particular, Nagl talks about "Caligarism" and the expressionism of German cinema, which influenced the horror variant of the science fiction genre. Fritz Lang he credits as influencing the rise of technological-futuristic based films with works like Metropolis.
With regards to Frankenstein and the primary question, this article is useful in several ways. Nagl discusses the overlap of the science fiction and horror genres, with the James Whale film certainly fitting into both categories in many respects. In his discussion of science fiction literature, Nagl states that in terms of critical reception, science fiction film neither derives nor measures up to science fiction literature. Critics, he writes, label the science fiction film as a popular and therefore less well-developed form of science fiction. This can clearly be seen in Frankenstein, which certainly removes many of the important elements from Mary Shelley's novel in order to achieve its desired effects and audience responses. The film, unlike the novel, leaves little to imagination, forcing the viewer to confront the visual monstrosity of the creature, whereas the novel provides very few details of the monster's appearance. Nagl writes that science fiction films rarely offer new points of view, instead transferring the simplest definitions of science fiction and relying on stereotypes and simple themes.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Heffernan, James A.W.. "Looking at the Monster: Frankenstein and Film." JSTOR: Critical Inquiry Vol. 24, No. 1 (Autumn, 1997), pp. 133-158. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Heffernan argues that films such as 1931's Frankenstein and other film versions of Frankenstein receive so little attention from academic critics of the novel because of the "visuality of cinema." He writes that film versions of Frankenstein show viewers less of the monster's inner life that the novel does. In James Whale's 1931 film, the monster, unlike in the novel, is totally silenced, forcing it to make gestures and expressions in order to communicate. Thus, the monster's story is severely altered and shortened. Heffernan argues that filmmakers, Whale included, regularly rip out the heart of Mary Shelley's novel by making the monster speechless or reducing his narrative. Viewers are forced to confront the monster's physical repulsiveness, whereas in Mary Shelley's novel there are only sparse details of the monster's appearance. As readers, our "blindness to his appearance is precisely what enables us to see his invisible nobility." Heffernan even argues that any faithful recreation of the novel's central narrative would never even show the monster at all, and instead only the sound of his voice and the images of what he perceives. Yet, filmmakers constantly objectify the creature using Shelley's brief descriptions, or making their own interpretations based on previous recreations of the monster on stage, in paintings, or on screen.
Whale's 1931 film, for example, invented the monster's stitching among other changes. Jack Pierce's makeup for Boris Karloff in the Whale film reminds viewers that the creature was a "patchwork quilt of flesh cut from dead bodies," and a "paradoxically ugly composite of features." Another significant departure from Shelley's novel is the additional of the abnormal, criminal brain to the monster's makeup, a decision that seems to indicate that the inner nature of the creature will be wicked and monstrous, thus making its later actions appear to be a result of that inner nature. Heffernan does argue, however, that the monster is not unequivocally ugly, and does earn some sympathy from viewers.
Ultimately, Heffernan claims that film versions of Frankenstein "violate the tacit compact made between novel and reader" by showing readers exactly what the novel hides. While the monster in Whale's film has captivated millions, resulting in his image being reproduced and disseminated everywhere, there is a fundamental and vast difference between the "impact of his picture on a viewing audience and the repulsiveness of the figure it represents as seen by those around him." The article is interesting in its comparison of novels and films, analyzing what makes each effective or ineffective. His discussion of Frankenstein's translation to screen is particularly interesting because he argues that the sight of the monster itself, arguably what makes the James Whale film a product of the horror genre, is precisely the opposite of what the novel intends and what makes the novel so frightening.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Leff, Leonard J. "Reading Kane." Film Quarterly (Autumn, 1985). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Dec. 2008. <http://proxy.library.upenn.edu:2097/stable/1212276?&Search=yes&term=citizen&term=welles&term=orson&term=kane&term=toland&term=gregg&list=hide&searchUri=%2Faction%2FdoAdvancedSearch%3Fq0%3Dcitizen%2Bkane;f0%3Dall;c0%3DAND;q1%3Dorson%2Bwelles;f1%3Dall;c1%3DOR;q2%3Dgregg%2Btoland%2B;f2%3Dall;c2%3DAND;q3%3D;f3%3Dall;wc%3Don;Search%3DSearch;sd%3D;ed%3D;la%3D;jo%3D&item=10&ttl=571&returnArticleService=showArticle>.
In Leff’s article “Reading Kane,” he explores the past explanations of the relationship between the cinematography and narrative structure in Citizen Kane. Leff also provides the reader with a method in which a viewer can use his reaction to Citizen Kane to establish an understanding of the film even while suffering through Citizen Kane’s “unfulfilled assumptions” and thwarted clear-cut conclusions (20). Leff chooses Thatcher’s flashback his main example and successfully applies his method in great detail. Leff concludes with a discussion of the unsatisfying, anti-climatic, and intellectual roller coaster like qualities of the film's final sequence and how these feelings established in the final shots are even carried over into the credits and its soundtrack.
Leff suggests in his article that like Thompson in his navigation of life after Kane, the viewer must also take an active role in the creation of meaning in Citizen Kane due to its frustratingly fragmented and contradictory narrative. Leff proposes that the viewer can find meaning by carefully analyzing each shift in point of view in the narrative and by using those points of inconsistency to establish his own understanding. This way of approaching the film seems highly appropriate if one accepts Leff’s interpretation of the one conclusion provided in the film. In the last sequence of the film, the viewer does learn what “Rosebud” is and gains what Leff describes as “a long delayed pleasure that [the viewer] assumed, especially given the film’s lack of convention, would be denied…” (19). And yet, this sense of closure is utterly false and leaves the viewer no closer to truly understanding Kane than at the beginning of the film. Thus, according to Leff, Welles’ chosen ending seems to imply that the viewer should not automatically accept the film’s supplied connections and conclusions as the ultimate understanding of the film, but should try to create meaning through a method such as Leff’s.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Mulvey, Laura. Citizen Kane. London: BFI Publishing, 1992. 9-77.
In Laura Mulvey’s book Citizen Kane, she adds a European perspective to the film by analyzing it based upon the momentous time in history during which it was made. Mulvey views Citizen Kane as a warning to America of the likelihood of an unfavorable outcome should America continue its isolationist policies into World War II. Mulvey includes her own personal critique on the themes, symbolism and both the visual and narrative style of the film. In addition, Mulvey adds a thorough analysis of the narrative from both a Freudian psychoanalytic and feminist point of view. Mulvey explores the politics surrounding the making of Citizen Kane including a discussion of the film’s authorship and William Randolph Hearst’s crusade against the film. Mulvey’s short book is not divided into sections or chapters as she eloquently weaves each of these elements of analysis fluidly into her writing. Because of Mulvey’s lack of clearly defined divisions of topic in her book, I have chosen to cite her entire work while only discussing specific points which are relevant to my thesis despite their being spread throughout her book.
Mulvey discusses the narrative structure of Citizen Kane in great depth describing it as "prismatic," focusing on symbolism, repetition and symmetry to create stability and fluidity. The narrative is structured through five sections of flashbacks, each told from a different character’s point of view, all encompassed by a frame story. The frame story features a reporter, Thompson, who is attempting to put together the pieces of Kane’s private life after his death and does this for the audience and himself through each character's memories of Kane. These flashbacks, while having their own overlaps and discontinuities, comprise the majority of the film. Mulvey points out that each flashback is highly variable and contradictory in its portrayal of Kane and enhances the fragmentation of the narrative. Thus, despite the bulk of information they provide, the characters in Citizen Kane do not give a reliable means of understanding Kane to the viewer. What Mulvey points out that the characters’ inconsistencies make it so that no one view of Kane can be relied on as definitive. Yet, Mulvey believes that because it is our popular cultural tradition, the viewer cannot help but try to judge Kane as either clearly the hero or villain of the story. However, the film’s narrative structure ensures that this goal is consistently thwarted, something not generally done in a classical Hollywood film.
Arnold, Gary. "'Best Years' shows best of Toland; Cinematographer known for deep focus." The Washington Times. Final Edition (21 May 2004). Lexis Nexis Academic. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008. .
Arnold's article outlines Gregg Toland's Hollywood career, which comprised most of his life, on the anniversary of his centennial, specifically pointing out the projects in which Toland’s developed style is most visible. Also, Arnold describes Toland’s rise through the Hollywood ranks from a mere office boy to a renowned cinematographer and explains the deep focus style that Toland is so famous for mastering.
Even before his work on Citizen Kane, Gregg Toland had spent nine years as a cinematographer, building up his own experience, crew and cache of equipment that he knew he could best use to achieve his deep focus style. Toland’s deep focus style kept everything in the shot in sharp focus with actors balanced geometrically but able to move throughout the planes. In the shooting of Citizen Kane, Toland used new technology in creative ways and reinvented established technology for his distinct purposes. The customized equipment Toland used in the shooting of Citizen Kane consisted of a Mitchell BNC camera, Eastman Kodak Super XX stock, and a 24mm wide-angle lens. Toland chose the Mitchell BNC camera because it was more lightweight than most cameras used during the 1930’s, allowing him a greater freedom of movement in his shots. The 24mm wide-angle lens Toland used he had restructured for aperture reductions which enabled him to carefully customize the f-stop. Finally, Toland used broadside arcs, invented to increase the light available for color exposure, for a different purpose: to sharpen the focus in the furthest and darkest planes of his black and white shots in Citizen Kane.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Harpole, Charles H. " Ideological and Technological Determinism in Deep Space Cinema Images: Issues in Ideology, Technological History and Aesthetics."Film Quarterly (Spring, 1980). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008. .
In this article, Charles Harpole outlines two conflicting critical views of the purpose of deep focus cinematography, which arose after 1940. He explains that according to the Bazinian theory, deep space illusions are created in films to provide realism to images and are technologically important because they require so much in the way of devices to produce them successfully. He describes Comolli’s opposing materialist viewpoint as such: deep space effects are important in film because they “indicate the extent to which an ideological way of representation is embedded in a mass medium.” Harpole elaborates that while other critics have described a lack of deep focus cinematography between 1925 and 1940 due to the limitations caused by sound technology, panochromatic film stock and the increase in narrative focus, he believes that deep space cinema composition has always been present, just in varied forms. He outlines stages of the development of deep focus cinematography. Harpole states that between 1895 and 1914, films lacked zoning and artificial lighting, and that many films focused on much “exterior shooting, high detail, and hard focus” to create a great depth of field. In the second time period, from 1914-1919, Harpole recognizes a “deployment of depth of space in simultaneous interior and exterior spaces, in extensive and complex linear perspective and in narratively important to and fro movement of people through spaces.” From 1919-1929 films focused on refining the mise en scene and used some zoned lighting, back and forth movement, and a mixture of shots, which greatly varied in their depth of field and focus. Between 1929-1940, cinematographers made use of complex lighting zones and began to have multiple planes of interaction within the space of a single frame. This period also witnessed greater camera movement, which explored and revealed increasing depth of space. Thus, Harpole concludes that Citizen Kane was not revolutionary in its style, but rather was the result of a long evolution of deep space cinematography beginning in the late 1800’s.
Harpole explores two different subjects in his article both of which are highly relevant to my thesis: the effect of depth of space cinematography on the filmic images and Gregg Toland’s past cinematographic experience. Harpole explains that the wide-angle lens used to convey depth of space causes images to appear stretched, which places an emphasis on proportional and linear perspective, which is sometimes used to create juxtaposition and irony within a frame. However, when the wide-angle lens is used with uniform focus, emphasis is removed from any one single figure and the viewer is subconsciously instructed view the mise en scene as a single important image. Citizen Kane utilizes both types of shots for those purposes. Secondly, according to Harpole, Toland worked on many films that explored shots with great depth of field between 1929 and 1941, the period of time in which most critics believe there to be an absence of depth in cinematograhy. Harpole recognizes Toland’s shooting in Bulldog Drummond, to shows the beginnings of the progression towards the refinement of deep focus images in Citizen Kane. Harpole cites that Toland worked on twelve films during this time all of which he considers stylistic forerunners of Citizen Kane. Thus, it seems that the deep focus style of Citizen Kane was gradually explored and developed by Toland throughout his prior projects.
tagged cine101 citizenkane film filmhistory greggtoland orsonwelles by alrhodes ...on 02-DEC-08
Harrington, Curtis. "Ghoulies and Ghosties." JSTOR: The Quarterly of Film Radio and Television Vol. 7, No. 2 (Winter, 1952), pp. 191-202. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Harrington discusses the early creators and innovators of cinema, who discovered the ability of the camera to present supernatural phenomena and hallucinatory images. One of those early innovators, Georges Melies, created films with fairies, ghosts, and magicians. However, for the most part cinema has been primarily used as a means of constructing "earth-bound reality." Few fantasy films were attempted up until the time of Harrington's article (1952) due to their most likely financial failure. Ultimately, Harrington argues that the camera magic of Melies and others like him was simply too obvious to viewers, reminding them of the mechanical nature of cinema. He also writes about 1910's and 20's cinema. Most often it was the Germans, in films such as The Golem, Chronicles of the Grieshuus, and Siegfried, who would take on the ideas mysticism and of the supernatural. It was also the Germans who would produce the first film version of Bram Stoker's vampire story, Dracula. Also, in F.W. Murnau's Noseferatu, Murnau used sped-up action, double exposures, and other techniques to portray the supernatural, techniques that would later be imitated by hundreds of filmmakers working in the horror and science fiction genres.
Harrington argues that the arrival of sound would help develop and establish the fantastic horror genre in America. Sound, along with the stock market crash of 1929, would lead the horror film to become a staple Hollywood commodity. James Whale's 1931 film Frankenstein would be one of the defining films to help launch the fantastic horror genre. Harrington writes that Whale, a British stage director imported to America, brought to his films "a fine sense of Gothic terror in the English tradition," as well as "an irascible though perhaps less evident sense of humor." By 1939 however, the horror film had virtually disappeared, but would reappear during the World War II years. Harrington argues that the films made during the war years by Universal, the studio that had been considered to be the home of the horror film due to the success of films like Frankenstein, would be ridiculous, formulaic, and lifeless. After the war ended, the popularity of horror films declined drastically. Harrington writes that we have seen too much of the monster in Frankenstein in subsequent horror films, all serving as poor imitations to Boris Karloff's creation in the 1931 James Whale film. He writes of his disappointment that filmmakers haven't been able to think up something different in so many years.
This article is interesting and relevant to the question at hand for several reasons. Harrington's discussion of early cinema and special effects reveals some of the complications of the medium, but also its vast potential to portray the supernatural and mystic. With Whale's Frankenstein, Harrington discusses the arrival of sound and its importance in making Frankenstein a staple commodity of the horror genre. Interestingly, Harrington is very critical of the formulaic and lifeless nature of the horror genre in films that would follow Whale's film, which he blames for the genre's subsequent decline.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Carroll, Noel. "Nightmare and the Horror Film: The Symbolic Biology of Fantastic Beings." JSTOR: Film Quarterly Vol. 34, No. 3 (Spring, 1981), pp. 16-25. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Carroll's 1981 article credits horror and science fiction as the most popular film genres of the late 1970's and early 80's, with blockbusters such as The Exorcist and Jaws. He calls the genre's popularity as unstoppable as some of demons and monsters its films depict. He writes about the late seventies, early eighties cycle of science fiction and horror, claiming that the films contain feelings of paralysis, helplessness, and vulnerability. Horror and science fiction films express a sense of powerlessness and anxiety related to the times of "depression, recession, Cold War strife, galloping inflation, and national confusion." The purpose of his article, simply, is to analyze and examine the structures and themes of this cycle of the genres. He states that a good subtitle for this article would be, "How to make a monster."
While Carroll calls himself a connoisseur of science fiction literature, in terms of film he writes that science fiction has evolved as a sub-class of the horror film. In other words, science fiction films tend to be monster films "rather than explorations of grand themes like alternate societies or alternate technologies." His approach is a psychoanalytic one, using psychoanalysis as an interpretive tool. He argues that psychoanalysis is extremely relevant to the horror genre in terms of the genre's themes of repressed sexuality, necrophilia, etc. He ties the horror genre to nightmares and dreams, claiming that many horror stories originated as dreams or nightmares.
In terms of stories caused by nightmares or modeled on dreams, Carroll lists Mary Shelly's Frankenstein, as well as Bram Stoker's Dracula and Henry James's "The Jolly Corner." He writes that these stories are often attributed to fitful sleep, much like Robert Louis Stevenson's Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. With Frankenstein, Carroll calls the monster a "fusion figure," and a composite. He writes that Mary Shelley first dreamed of the creature at a time in her life fraught with tragedies connected with childbirth. Shelley's description of the creature's appearance even resembles that of a newborn in terms of the skin and head.
Later, Carroll discusses James Whale's Frankenstein, which he claims emphasizes the association of the monster with a child. Whale deliberately has the monster walk unsteadily and awkwardly. In terms of appearance, the monster's head is oversized and its eyes are sleepy. Unlike in the novel, the monster in the film is even more like a newborn due to its lack of speech and rudimentary cognitive skills. In many ways the monster is a child, made of waste and filth. Carroll suggests that the monster's rejection by society relates to Shelley's feelings of rejection by her father, William Godwin.
Carroll's article is extremely relevant to the question due to his analysis of the themes and structures of the horror genre, as well as the sources of inspiration behind stories like Frankenstein and others. His argument of science-fiction evolving as a sub-class of the horror genre is particularly interesting, and there is evidence to support his claim found throughout these articles on Frankenstein and both science-fiction and horror.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Spadoni, Robert. "The Uncanny Body of Early Sound Film." Project Muse: The Velvet Light Trap 51 (2003) 4-16. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008.
Spadoni discusses how the first synchronized sound films were widely considered by critics to be a drastic leap forward in terms of cinematic realism. Synchronized sound allowed actors to appear more lifelike and three-dimensional, and ultimately more present. In addition to these benefits, Spadoni argues that sound films helped emphasize the various uncanny qualities of cinema, resulting in a ghost-like visual quality. He argues that this attribute influenced film production in the early years of the transition to sound. Spadoni references critic Alexander Bakshy, who believed the success of the talkies was due to the warmth and intimacy that the presence of human voice provided - something clearly absent during the silent era. However, Bakshy writes, the "personal magnetism of the actor has lost its force" in the talking pictures, mainly due to the viewer's awareness of the mechanical nature of cinema as well as film's reliance on stage techniques and sources.
Spadoni discusses Sigmund Freud's theories on the uncanny in order to argue for the uncanny body effect of early sound film. Specifically, Freud's discussion of inanimate objects that temporarily appear to be alive, and animate objects that temporarily to appear to not be alive. He also discusses the uncanny in terms of the "unheimlich," a term that describes anything that ought to have remained secret and hidden but has come to light. Spadoni argues that early sound film marked a return of the repressed, early film era. The mechanical nature of early cinema and viewer sensitivity to that nature returned, disturbing audiences again until they could adjust to the new technology.
Lastly, Spadoni argues that the coming of sound provoked effects that brought to mind various uncanny sensations that other electronic media have historically provoked, creating a perception of unearthly presences. For example, Spadoni writes that wireless radio enthusiasts would claim that they could pick up communications from the dead in a hissing sound. With sound films, some of these beliefs resurfaced. Spadoni quotes Frankenstein director James Whale, who also relates the hissing of a radio to the presence of ghosts or monsters. Universal Pictures would take advantage of this attitude, bringing an adaptation of Bram Stoker's Dracula to the screen in 1931. Later that year, Universal would make a horror film out of an adaptation of Frankenstein, which used cut-ins and extreme close-ups to frighten viewers. Spadoni asks whether films like Frankenstein were reactivating and codifying viewers' fast-receding emotional memory of the uncanny bodies of the transition cinema." He argues that the coming of sound influenced the development of the horror film as a major genre in American cinema, especially in early films such as Frankenstein. In this respect, this article is extremely useful in that it reveals the importance of sound for not only Whale's Frankenstein, but also for the future of horror and science fiction films and the film industry as a whole.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Samuelson, David N. "Frankenstein Unwound." JSTOR: Science Fiction Studies Vol. 26, No. 3 (Nov., 1999), pp. 487-492. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 27 Nov. 2008
In this review of two volumes of cultural criticism, Frankenstein's Footsteps and Screams of Reason, David Samuelson discusses the propagation of the Frankenstein myth over two centuries of popular culture, the topic of this cultural criticism. Although Samuelson focuses mostly on Mary Shelley's novel, he later mentions several Frankenstein films including the James Whale 1931 film. He begins by noting Shelley's foresight, and in particular her fear of Western scientists ignoring the consequences of their quest for knowledge. Her novel, he argues, serves as a cautionary tale that has become very widespread. In literature, film, and beyond, elements can be seen taken directly from her novel, especially allusions to Shelley's creatures, both scientist and monster. Samuelson talks about the modern day fear of genetic engineering and biological research, relating it back to Shelley's novel.
Samuelson notes how Victor Frankenstein, in Shelley's novel, is a forward-looking biological researcher. He dismisses magic and superstition. Thus, the novel is more of a creation myth "based on science as a substitute for God, a surprisingly realistic composite picture of contemporary science, and a refracted image of the dark side of science." He notes that the novel saw many reprintings during Shelley's lifetime, including several theatrical stagings. After Shelley's death, James Whale's 1931 adaptation helped turned the Frankenstein story into big business. Samuelson does say that although the film and other remakes did not particularly respect the artistic integrity of the novel, they did manage to maintain certain elements of science and the quest for creation. Even remakes like Mel Brooks's spoof Young Frankenstein maintained this theme as well.
Later, Samuelson discusses the idea of a "Biological Revolution" that began in the 1960's, when molecular testing became possible, and after the structure of DNA was unraveled. This would lead to genetic engineering, developments in organ transplants, and other innovations. He mentions Gordon Rattray Taylor's 1968 non-fiction book, The Biological Time-Bomb, which highlighted fears of the loss of control over one's body and the "dissolution of the traditional human image." Later, the birth of the first test-tube baby in 1978 led to more widespread acceptance of this new technology after the baby appeared to be normal. With regards to the Frankenstein myth, both of the novel and of the films, DNA experiments turned the debate from a moral argument to a technical argument, pushing the Frankenstein argument further away. He argues that more educated audiences are more accepting of modern technology, and that the Frankenstein fears have shifted into fields of artificial life and the cyborg.
This article is interesting and relevant to the question because of Samuelson's discussion of Mary Shelley's fear of the never-ending quest for knowledge and the dangers of science, themes that would become very emblematic of the horror and science fiction genres. These themes would be even more apparent in films like Whale's Frankenstein, as well many others others in the same genre that would follow for several decades.
tagged 1931 film frankenstein history james whale by aaroneh ...on 02-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.M494 G76 2004
In "With a Crooked Stick", J. Ronald Green pursues this seeming contradiction in a detailed analysis of each of Micheaux's 15 surviving films. He presents critical commentary on each film's plot and action and its contribution to the overall theme of uplift. Green clearly establishes Micheaux's unrelenting critique of white supremacism and black complicity, his strong and original style, and his promotion of moderation, independence, and ethical integrity for class uplift. Readers will find this an invaluable guide to the preoccupations and features of Micheaux's remarkable career and the insight it provides into the African American experience of the 1920s and 30s.
In this book, the most relevant chapter for the topic would be the second chapter, which focuses on the movie. First he goes through the plot, characters, and the central action of the film. Then he talks about the most important themes of the movie, which would be overcoming oppression, class distinctions, race, and race in relation to class. Then he has a section on the style of the film, and also touches on the issues of cutting. So this seems to be a great overall resource for the film. It is not as specific as some of the articles mentioned, but it is a good beginning piece to read.
tagged film oscar_micheaux by samaria ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
University, San Diego. Casablanca. 1 December 2008 http://history.sandiego.edu/gen/st/~ksoroka/hollywoodfilm.html
An article from the Film History department of the University of San Diego, this short reference demonstrates a crucial interpretation of a scene in which Lazlo (Paul Henreid), a French refugee, begins singing “La Marseillaise”, the French national anthem, as a direct challenge to the German officers who occupy Rick’s (Humphrey Bogart) nightclub. The article explains how this action glorified the French resistance against the Vichy regime and displays propaganda in favor of the Allied powers. The scene begins with the German officials who display their dominance and power in the locale by chanting the patriotic German song Die Wacht am Rhein. Lazlo, a member of the Resistance Movement, begins to counter their power by singing the French National Anthem. The entire nightclub, previously subdued by the German chant, begins to join Lazlo and Rick, a former member of the Resistance Movement in France, orders the band to play the tune. In the end, the German officers stop their chanting and appear defeated by the resistance, a clear metaphor for their hopeful downfall. The scene not only demonstrates support of the resistance against the Nazi regime, but it also demonstrates the renewed resistance in Rick’s character. As noted in the article, his broken love with Isle (Ingrid Bergman) made him a “cynical” person, but such was the sacrifice he needed to make in order to pursue his duty to combat the wrongdoings of the Vichy-Berlin situation.
tagged casablanca film film_history propaganda by cbaird ...on 01-DEC-08
This case addresses the adaptation of a novel to the big screen. It is between the makers of the 1907 version of Ben-Hur, the Kalem Company, and Lew Wallace's estate, The Harper Brothers.
For us, the piece of this case that is important is "whether the public exhibition of these moving pictures infringed any rights under the copyright law."
If the court were to side with Wallace's estate, then movies would not be created without the author's permission because they "have the exclusive right to dramatize their works." If the Kalem Company were victorious, then any novel could be made into a film based on the current copyright law because no one knew film would exist upon the law's creation. The difference between a stage play and a motion picture is that each shot of a film was a still frame--hence a piece of art in its own.
The Supreme Court said that "drama may be achieved by action as well as by speech," and that "action can tell a story, display all the most vivid relations between men, and depict every kind of human emotion without the aid of a word." With this, the court found "that Ben-Hur was dramatized by what was done" meaning that the Wallace estate was the victor.
For my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can start by saying that this case established that MGM could buy the rights to the novel Ben-Hur. Moreover, this case establishes that all authors' rights are protected in adaptations and led to all studios having to buy rights to make films.
For MGM, seeing the build-up and hype from the novel to the stage play, helped them decide to go forward with the purchase of the rights that would lead to their movie that would end up costing them around $4,000,000. And as mentioned in this bibliography, Ben-Hur led to a series of first in US popular culture. The epic proportions of the chariot race scene are no exception, and because of this case we got to see the 1925 version, the 1959 version, and all of the grandeur of the imitators that followed.
tagged ben-hur cine101 film harper_brothers history kalem_co supreme_court by jantho ...on 01-DEC-08
Because Dighe’s book combines a mass of sources cited with a scholar skilled in economic history, it is not surprising that his interpretations would be the least flawed among Oz scholars. Unlike many of his peers whose theories range in their extent of sanity, Dighe notes, “Baum left behind no concrete evidence that he wrote the book as a political allegory, and, as far as we can tell, virtually nobody read it as one until more than sixty years later, when Henry Littlefield’s “The Wizard of Oz: Parable on Populism” was published in1964”(x). Though his book indicates that Dighe, like me, does not believe that The Wizard of Oz was intended to be a political or monetary allegory, he does not deny the striking parallels. As such, he writes, “perhaps instead of viewing the Wonderful Wizard of Oz as an allegory of 1890s political economy, we should view 1890s political economy as an allegory of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz” (8). As corny as this sentence may sound, it makes perfect sense and I could not agree more.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W6345 2002
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 01-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library BM176 .W95 1996
Call#: Van Pelt Library BM176 .W95 1996
In this book, Stephen Wylen explores the history of the Jews and emphasizes the parts of Early Judaism that are significant to Christians who want to understand the state of the race during Jesus' life.
For us, the important part of Wylen's book is the chapter titled "Hellenism." Here he describes the taking over of Judah by the Roman general Pompey. The highlights circle around Pompey going into the Jerusalem Temple and claiming that the Jews' religion was fake because there was no idol to worship. The Jews "thought of themselves as citizens, in every way equal," but they didn't participate in "public civil...ceremonies because all of these things were formally dedicatd to the gods of the city." Wylen says that this fact led to a "constant source of tension between Jews and Gentiles."
The tension remained in Jesus' time. Wylen brings forward the stories of the New Testament to illustrate the feelings the Jews and Gentiles had for one another. In 66-70 AD the Jews failed to rebel and in 115 a "full-scale war broke out between the Jews and Gentiles." This was under the Roman emperor Trajan who was responsible for the expansion of the Circus Maximus.
Relating all of this to my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can start by looking at the basics of Ben-Hur. First off, Judah is a Jew who is friends with a Roman, Messala. The story starts off with the two being friends, but later Judah Ben-Hur is arrested and Messala, who now has power, makes sure Ben-Hur is casted away. This follows the history mentioned above and brings the tension between the Jews and Gentiles into our film. As a side note, Ben-Hur also encounters Jesus--an encounter any Christian would like to see visually through an art form like film.
But back to the tension between Jew and Gentile, being that there was a massive, well-documented war among the two, it would be great for a studio to capitalize on the magnitude of the recorded history. To do so, a film would have to find a way to dramatize the conflict between its two developed main characters--enter the chariot race. As noted in other articles in this bibliography, the chariot race in Ben-Hur was the climax of the film.
So a studio had to decide whether or not to push for an epic scene with grand architecture, massive numbers, intense drama, and a showdown between two former friends who represent two races that historically fought. While the saying goes, down put all of your eggs in one basket, the success of Ben-Hur in both the stage play (mentioned in the bibliography) and the film was based on whether or not the producers had the guts to go a scene that had a lot of positive qualities going for it. The only downsides I see, have already been highlighted--time, money, and resources.
Call#: Van Pelt Library GV715 .G88 1986
In this book, Allen Guttmann takes a look at all aspects of sports' spectators from a historical standpoint. He starts with Ancient Greece and Rome. He then moves through the Renaissance and concludes with modern, professional sports.
For us, the important points come in the chapter, "Greek and Roman Spectators." Here Guttmann describes the importance and popularity of the circus and its arenas. He does this by citing the religious calendar which shows "10 days of gladiatorial games and 66 days of chariot races" in the fourth century A.D. That's right, 66 days of chariot races!
Guttmann then continues and reminds the readers that the "material cost of mounting...[the] games was enormous." Moreover, the "economic factor was more important than moral considerations" when determining what events to hold. And one event, no matter what the economic stance, can be proven popular, as Guttmann says, by simply looking at the architecture. The Circus Maximus, which housed the chariot races, held "five times more spectators than the Colosseum."
Guttmann even found a quote from Ammianus Marcellinus regarding the chariot races: "the mass of the people, unemployed with too much time on their hands...For them the Circus Maximus is temple, home, community center and the fullfilment of all their hopes...They declare that the country will be ruined if at the next meeting their own particular champion does not come first of the starting-gate and keep his horses in line as he brings them round the post."
With all of this popularity among the people of the time, one could only imagine how the hype could be lived out forever on film. So for my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can ponder the thought process of the crew that had to capture all of the historic glory of the chariot race. Pointed out more so by Guttmann, is the cost of the event at the time. If it was expensive to have the games back in Ancient Rome for 66 days, a studio executive could predict that it would also be expensive to stage a race that had to be captured on 200,000 feet of film.
On the other side, the same executive could see all of the excitement generated by the Romans and create an epic scene which would propel his studio into the future. And, as we know, Ben-Hur (1925) succeeded in shooting an amazing chariot race scene that setup MGM for years to come.
tagged ben-hur cine101 film history rome by jantho ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
As stated in my thesis, while I believe that one could make a case arguing that the yellow brick road in The Wizard of Oz represents the gold standard as the path to prosperity in 1890’s America, I do not believe that L. Frank Baum intended to make his book a monetary allegory nor do I feel the film was meant to be viewed as one. Tuerk’s chapter is interesting because most Oz scholars who assert various interpretations of the book or film cite historical events, occurrences in Baum’s life, or specific passages from Baum’s story to support their claims; seeming to ignore the fact that Baum made a living by making up stories. Tuerk notes “many critics seem to have allowed Baum’s own statements about his intentions in his works to mislead them” (204). Given this insight, much of the evidence supporting current theories about Baum’s political intentions for The Wonderful Wizard of Oz has been potentially undercut. This, then, makes it even more unlikely that the book (and the film) was intended to be interpreted as a Populist or monetary allegory.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 Z88 2007
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 01-DEC-08
The most striking way in which the film veers from the book is Oz’s relationship with the rainbow. Swartz notes, “the movie also, for the first time in Oz history, specifically situated the fairyland over the rainbow” (252). This is important because rainbows are a common symbol of hope, and in middle- America in the 1890’s, people were hopeful of a better way of life. Before being swept away by the cyclone, Dorothy (often interpreted as a representation of the ideal American) sang the iconic “Over the Rainbow,” a song about escaping the troubles of life in tough times by going “somewhere over the rainbow,” which the movie clearly showed was Oz. Though Oz was a lush and colorful place where Dorothy had made friends and become a hero, she still wanted to return home to Kansas in the end, despite the dreary environment and depressed economy. Reinterpreted as a sequence demonstrating support for the gold standard, Dorothy’s longing to be “somewhere over the rainbow” is not unlike the Populists of the 1890’s who were struggling financially and were in need of hope or something to believe in. They got swept up (the cyclone) in their hope for a change and found themselves stranded without a leader for a time. Fearful for the economic security of their families, they followed the path of least resistance – the gold standard (the yellow brick road). Although the Populists did not give up on bimetallism right away, many realized, like Dorothy, that life is not always superior on the other side of the rainbow.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3503.A923 W6385 2000
tagged 1939 film gold_standard the_wizard_of_oz by gjulie ...on 01-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library DG272 .L54 1999
In this book, D.S. Potter and D.J. Mattingly explore the depth of Roman society as they focused on family structure, gender identity, food supply, religion, and entertainment. The most important part for us, is the chapter "Amusing the Masses" where our authors focus on the Circus Maximus.
Under Trajan, "the biggest transformation" of the Circus took place. It went from a seating capacity of 150,000 people to 350,000 people and with "the racetrack and seating [areas], the structure was six hundred meters long with an average width of over one hundred meters." Potter and Mattingly inform us that "a maximum of twelve charioteers could compete in any one race." The races just reached three miles in distance as the "racers travleled counter-clockwise...circling seven times around the spina." Being that the chariot races were very popular, "crashes were common, especially at the start of a race and on the turns" because riders "jostled for positions."
For my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can look at this description of the Circus Maximus and apply it to the actual footage from Ben-Hur (1925). Audiences of the time wanted to see the 'real' thing, and studios, therefore tried to create it for them. With this, history would be a good place to start for MGM.
For any studio, committing the amount of money that would create an arena that could seat 350,000 people with the length of over six football fields and the width of one football field is crazy. But, as noted in this bibliography, the scale for the film was nearly 1:1. With all of the resources necessary to create an atmosphere that would accurately portray history, it is pretty easy to see that this one scene alone--the chariot race--could have a huge impact on MGM. And of course, with all of the crashes, money, and time spent, MGM was definitely effected.
In this article Gordan Thomas talks about the adaptation of Lew Wallace's book, Ben-Hur, to the big screen. It is written with the 1959 version in mind but accurately discusses the stage play and the 1925 version of the film.
Thomas starts off by explaining the author and his novel. With this, he quickly points out that Wallace seems to underwrite "a mythic set-piece of the film"--the chariot race. He then moves on to talk about how the stage play "put all of its eggs in the basket of massive spectacle." He states that the stage play used new technology to create the chariot race with "as many as five chariots pulled by real horses galloped upon a giant treadmill that, to complete the illusion...backed by a massive, revolving scenic backdrop.” With this, the audience accustomed to Ben-Hur would have to see a chariot race that "looks real enough to kill one or two of the charioteers." Thomas also suggests that placing a rumor in the press that a few stuntmen died would be beneficial too--something that sounds eerily similar to what Niblo told the press about Novarro. So in the 1925 film, the scale was nearly 1:1 as grand columns and a swollen multi-tiered stadium created the set. Thomas also tells the reader that Karl Struss, the cinematographer who worked on Ben-Hur, was a follower of Alfred Stieglitz in the Photo Secession.
In answering the question of "How one scene can effect a studio?" here we see that numerous attributes from the 1925 chariot race scene were carried over into the 1959 release. The film, as noted before a success, capitalized on the grandness associated with the chariot race. William Weyler, the director of the '59 remake, worked with Niblo on the original and implemented the tactics. One shot was even duplicated, and as they say, imitation is the sincerest form of flattery. So the chariot race scene can then be said to have had a huge effect on MGM's success into the mid 1900s. Moreover, the story is solid--it's being used by movies like Braveheart and Gladiator--but "it's a shame the rest of the film never lifts, at best, from the level of the well made and tasteful,” according to Thomas. And Thomas' dismay with the rest of the film, added to the success of the film overall, makes it acceptable to say that the chariot race scene effected the success of the movie, and therefore MGM.
tagged ben-hur cine101 film by jantho ...on 01-DEC-08
Anne Lancashire "The Phantom Menace: Repetition, Variation, Integration". Film Criticism. . FindArticles.com. 29 Nov. 2008. http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_hb3076/is_3_24/ai_n28790171
This article has Anne Lancashire paying serious attention to the film Star Wars Episode I: The Phantom Menace.
Lancashire starts her comparison of this installment of the Star Wars saga to Ben-Hur on page 7. She claims that the storyline of Phantom Menace follows very closely with Ben-Hur suggesting that Star Wars is "a film about a hero whose loss of his mother (and sister), in a clash with the (Roman) Empire, turns [the hero] to despair and revenge, until miraculously Christ's crucifixion changes his anguish to peace through love." Moreover, Lancashire mentions slavery as she compares Anakin to Judah.
Most importantly, "the comparable allusion in The Phantom Menace is to...Ben-Hur" as Lancashire tells us that our film is the source for the podrace Anakin partakes in against Sebulba. Too she claims that this idea is a "much noted" conclusion. Within this thought arises again, the notion of slavery and the concept of losing one's family. Anakin is set up as someone who will seek revenge because of family losses and this follows along with Ben-Hur who loses his family after being arrested. But to sum this paragraph, Episode I is most remembered for its podrace scene. It was a major scene and even had a videogame made from it.
So for my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can see an even further projection of the chariot race to other studios, not just MGM. As mentioned, the podrace is a definite play on the chariot race from Ben-Hur. And other movies, not just Star Wars, like Grease and the Little Rascals to name a few, also take bits from the horse drawn chariots.
As one scene gains recognition for being the staple that held together an epic film like Ben-Hur, it would be beneficial for any studio looking to shoot a similar action sequence to take some of the ideas and/or parts that helped make the chariot race a success, and implement them into their film.
tagged ben-hur cine101 film findarticles star_wars by jantho ...on 01-DEC-08
The Road to Dracula. Dir. David J. Skal. Perf. Carla Laemmle, Bela Lugosi Jr.. DVD. Universal, 1999.
The Road to Dracula is a short documentary film on the creation of Dracula (1931). It describes the origins and creation of the film, its ensuing success, and its enduring cultural impact. It describes some of the aspects of Dracula (1931) that made it popular at the time, such as the appeal of Lugosi as the Count.
The Road to Dracula describes the evolution of the vampire from earlier folkloric and literary incarnations to the first Dracula in Bram Stoker’s 1897 novel Dracula, which became the quintessential vampire novel, despite not being the first. It moves on to discuss Dracula’s first appearances in theater and film, most notably in Dracula’s Death (an unauthorized Hungarian film that was not an adaptation of Stoker’s novel but was Dracula’s first screen appearance), Nosferatu (1922, an unauthorized German adaptation of Stoker’s novel), the stage play Dracula (1924, an authorized adaptation of Stoker’s novel), and the film Dracula (1931, an authorized adaptation of Stoker’s novel based largely off the play).
The documentary discusses how Bela Lugosi’s incarnation of Dracula in the film Dracula became the definitive Dracula that has endured in popular culture to the present day. It also compares Lugosi’s Dracula to the other incarnations, both newer and older. For example, Lugosi’s suave Dracula contrasts greatly with Max Shreck’s hideously rat-like Count Orlok. Various personages speculate as to what aspects of the film Dracula contributed to its enormous success. Some mention that the use of sound impressed audiences, as Dracula was one of the first Universal horror films with sound. The film also benefited from Karl Freund’s (of The Last Laugh and Metropolis) camerawork. Others attribute Dracula’s success to the charisma of Lugosi’s Dracula, with his powerful stage presence and uniquely deliberate delivery. Still others emphasize the commingling of eroticism and vampirism in the film. Lugosi’s preying on young women is intentioned to incite both fear and arousal in the audience simultaneously. This aspect of the film differentiates it from earlier film Draculas and likely contributed to its success. Universal’s advertising campaign for Dracula that, while focusing on its horror elements, also exploited the film’s underlying sexual content, is thought to have been effective in promoting the film as well.
tagged browning documentary dracula film horror nosferatu universal universal_horror vampire by prior ...on 01-DEC-08
Rickels, Laurence A. The Vampire Lectures. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999.
In Chapter 11 of The Vampire Lectures, Rickels offers a psychoanalytic interpretation of Browning’s Dracula (1931). He analyzes Lugosi’s on-screen presence and association with the theater and details what Rickels asserts is the representation of psychoanalysis in the film by Van Helsing. For example, in reference to Van Helsing’s staying behind at the end while John and Mina ascend the staircase in the final scene, Rickels compares Van Helsing to “the underworld of psychoanalysis” which must be left behind for Mina to be cured.
Rickels focuses on the repressed desire of women for the exotic outsider. In the film this is represented by Mina’s relationship with the Lugosi’s Count Dracula of Transylvania, with his unique foreign accent, suave manner, and commanding gaze. Rickels asserts that the essence of the film is about whatever it takes for a woman to prefer “someone more normal, like John,” as Mina tells Lucy she does in the film. This aspect of the film appealed to the repressed desires of female audiences.
tagged 1931 browning criticism dracula film horror lecture psychoanalysis universal universal_horror van_helsing by prior ...on 01-DEC-08
2006 by The Johns Hopkins University Press.
The article addresses the use of technology in stage plays. Producers needed a way to show "spatial freedom" and a way to simulate depth. Waltz examines the history of the used techniques.
Ben-Hur's chariot race, in the 1899 play, implemented the "panorama-and-treadmill combination...a three-part moving-panorama system: one upstage, placed parrellel to the front of the stage, and two wing panoramas, angled outwards from either side...six cylinders supported and turned the painted canvas." The cylinders were driven by a motor.
More and more detail is delved into by Waltz as she explains how the eight treadmills were operated by the horses, and how the effect of Messala losing a wheel at the end of the race is executed. Scientific American, as quoted by Waltz, tells the reader that "ingenious" methods were used to create the desired effects--the sense of "motion perspective." The scene was successful and created a precedent for later Ben-Hur's.
For my question, "How can one scene effect a studio?" we can start by saying the precedent set effected the audience of the film. Everyone was expecting to see a magnificent chariot race because of all the technology used in the stage play. MGM and the Kalem Company (who made the 1907 version) felt the pressure. MGM especially had to spend money and other resources in order to meet the audience's expectations. Overall, the scene had a lasting effect, and the descriptions outlined by Waltz added more details that a filmed version of the chariot race would have to call their attention too.
Cook, David A. A History of Narrative Film. New York: W. W. Norton, 1996.
In Chapter 8 of A History of Narrative Film, Cook analyzes the effects of the introduction of the sound film into the American studio system. He asserts that the emergence of sound drastically changed the makeup of Western cinema. Cook discusses the development and popularity of the musical film genre that came about during this time as a result of sound film technology. He also discusses the added potential for realism enabled by the sound film, such as in the urban gangster films with their tough vernacular speech and distinctive “rat-a-tat-tat” of the Thompson submachinegun.
Cook maintains that the existing genre of the horror film was the most greatly enhanced by the addition of sound. He alleges that sound not only enabled eerie effects to make the films’ horror elements more effective, but it also allowed horror films to retain the depth of literary dialogue present in so many of their original sources. He attributes the success of Dracula (1931) to the boons offered by the sound film.
tagged 1931 dracula film history horror sound sound_film universal universal_horror by prior ...on 01-DEC-08
Freeland, Cynthia A. The Naked and the Undead: Evil and the Appeal of Horror. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 2000.
In Chapter 4 of The Naked and the Undead: Evil and the Appeal of Horror, Freeland offers a feminist interpretation of Stoker’s novel, Dracula, and three of its film incarnations, including Browning’s Dracula (1931). She focuses on the sexual transformation of Dracula and the changing nature of his evil through his incarnations in these works.
This section of the book is ordered chronologically and charters the evolution of Dracula through Stoker’s original novel Dracula (1897), Browning’s Dracula (1931), Badham’s Dracula (1979), and Coppola’s Dracula (1992). In the novel, as in Nosferatu, Dracula is unremittingly evil, symbolized by his ugly, disgusting appearance, hairy palms and nostrils, and bad breath. He is an abomination of nature, a thing that causes revulsion and disgust. Freeland asserts that, for this Dracula, “the threat of gender transgression lurks amid scenes of erotic abnormality and rape.” She compares this Dracula to Browning’s, noting Dracula’s transformation into a “sex icon with continental flair.” Perhaps this sort of Dracula was more appealing to contemporary audiences. The nature of this Dracula’s evil was primarily that of a sexual threat and male predator, not that of the intrinsically foul. Freeland goes on to analyze more recent films, in which Dracula is increasingly portrayed in a sympathetic light and with a greater depth of character.
Stoker, Bram. Dracula. Ed. Maud Ellmann. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996.
The preface details the history of the Bram Stoker’s original novel Dracula (1897). It also discusses numerous critical interpretations of Dracula.
To truly understand the film Dracula (1931), it is necessary to understand Bram Stoker’s original novel Dracula. The preface to this edition details Stoker’s early life and his works up to the creation of the novel, which it refers to as “one of the most successful pot-boilers ever written.” For example, the preface discusses Stoker’s relationship to Henry Irving, who is often credited as being Stoker’s inspiration for Dracula, and how it mirrors the relationship between Harker and Dracula. Other influences in Dracula are discussed as well, such as the legend of Vlad the Impaler, the novel Carmilla, and folkloric vampires. Dracula is compared to contemporary literature such as War of the Worlds, which was published at almost the same time and also describes the invasion of a superior foe that feeds on human blood.
The preface also discusses numerous critical interpretations of Dracula. Dracula is read as an allegory of empire, of monopoly capital, of female emancipation, and of closeted homosexuality. He represents society’s anxieties about invasion, class conflict, and sexual perversion. Dracula is interpreted as a figure for venereal disease, menstruation, the feudal aristocracy, and the proletariat. The preface discusses Stoker’s ironic publication of The Censorship of Fiction (1908), which was a tirade against the evils of sexually suggestive novels. The author suggests that considering “some of the perversely erotic passages in Dracula, [The Censorship of Fiction] may seem hypocritical, but it suggests that Stoker himself was unaware of the innuendoes of his book, as indeed were his first reviewers, who said nothing of the sexual component of the novel. Like [Lucy], virgin in life and whore in death, Stoker was prude and pornographer at once.” Such was not the case for the makers of the film Dracula, which was advertised as “the story of the strangest passion the world has ever known,” and in which the use of Dracula’s vampirism as a cover for sexual desire is fully intended.
Holte, James Craig. Dracula in the Dark: The Dracula Film Adaptations. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1997.
In Chapter 2 of Dracula in the Dark: The Dracula Film Adaptations, Holte discusses the early adaptations of Stoker’s Dracula, namely the film Nosferatu (1922), the Dracula stage play, and the film Dracula (1931), placing them in their historical contexts. Holte discusses Murnau’s Nosferatu and compares it to its source material. He details how Nosferatu greatly simplifies Stoker’s Dracula:
Major characters are deleted, other characters, most significantly that of the vampire, are made one-dimensional, and entire scenes, including Stoker's effective chase of the vampire by the fearless band of vampire hunters across Europe and the confrontation at Castle Dracula, are cut. In addition, the Van Helsing character, who is a major force in the novel and can be seen as Dracula's "good" double, is reduced to a brief appearance; he has been replaced by The Book of the Vampire. Similarly, the character of Lucy Westenra is gone, as are almost all references to technology, colonialism, and religion, which provided the rich backround in Stoker's novel. As a result, much of the complexity of Stoker's novel is lost.
Holte recognizes the stylistic elements of German Expressionism in Nosferatu that make it unique and notes that film criticism generally favors Nosferatu over Browning’s Dracula. Similarly, Holte compares Browning’s Dracula to the source material. While retaining more of the characters and plot elements of Stoker’s novel than Nosferatu, Browning’s Dracula also omits some characters, such as Quincy Morris and Arthur Holmwood. The adaptation also relies heavily on the stage play, especially in the latter half.
While Nosferatu and Dracula are both adaptations of Stoker’s Dracula, they offer diametrically opposing readings of the novel, both from the viewpoints of style and of substance. Holte notes the disparity between the German Expressionist style of the traditional Hollywood style of Browning’s Dracula. While he compares both films individually to their source material, he also compares them to one another. For example, Nosferatu entirely omits the sequence where Dracula’s vampirellas bear down on his visitor, whereas it includes a horrifying ship scene absent in Browning’s Dracula. Additionally, the films’ portrayals of Dracula differ greatly; Nosferatu’s is a hideously ugly plague-bearer while Browning’s is a suave figure in evening clothes. Holte notes that “Browning’s Dracula succeeds because of its emphasis on individual conflict and sexual attraction, two essential elements played down by Murnau in his adaptation of Dracula.”
Phillips, Kendall R. Projected Fears: Horror Films and American Culture. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2005.
In Chapter 1 of Projected Fears: Horror films and American Culture, Phillips discusses the cultural impact of Browning’s Dracula (1931).
Phillips briefly discusses the history of the creation of Browning’s Dracula. He moves on to note the numerous technical gaffes and otherwise glaring flaws in the film. For example, contemporary reviewers criticized the film’s fairly static second and third acts, the unintentionally jumpy, disconnected narrative, and the awkward mix of visuals and exposition. However, despite a poor forecast from Universal and generally unfavorable contemporary reviews, Browning’s Dracula was a huge commercial success.
For Phillips, this makes Dracula even more interesting. He inquires, “given the various problems of Dracula – poor effects, staginess, narrative inconsistencies, and so on – the film’s enormous popularity is a bit of a puzzle. Why would audiences flock to the film?”
Phillip argues that Dracula resonated with contemporary audiences’ racial anxieties towards European immigrants and with their fears of the balkanization of America. He reasons that the fantasy of Dracula also offered an escape from the harsh economic reality of the Great Depression. Dracula resonated with cultural anxieties about progressive, scientific approaches to life and the struggle between science and religion. Similarly, the film addressed audiences’ confusion over gender and sexual norms in an age directly following the 1920s’ moral experimentation and “flappers.”
Phillips also attributes part of the success of Dracula to its violation of the expectations that audiences brought to the film. Unlike previous horror films, which tended to explain away their macabre elements at the end, such as in The Phantom of the Opera (1925) and London after Midnight (1927), Dracula offers no convenient explanation for its supernatural elements.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1997.F3317 C8 1999
The book includes many illustrations with relevant commentary, as well as the general history behind the film. Written just before the release of Fantasia 2000 (the "sequel"), the book explores Disney's masterpiece. It includes insight into the music behind the film, including the process of recording the music, how the animators decided to correlate images with sound, and many of the other behind-the-scenes working of the "imagineers" at Disney in 1940.
Fantasia was not just significant as a film, but this book demonstrates the groundbreaking work that went into the film's production. The piece was intended to be something monumental, and the level of man power and finance was staggering. The book provides commentary on Disney's motivations, both as a form of art and business in making Fantasia. It shows the level of expression the animators were given as well as what they intended with each piece. The cultural impact of the film is also briefly evaluated and the change in style and groundbreaking new concepts of animated film at Disney heralded by the massive production of Fantasia are also addressed. Culhane's book shows how Disney invested time, money, and intellect into Fantasia, with the intent of creating something original and influential.
tagged disney fantasia film music_in_film by leepr ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Jones, Chuck "Music and the Animated Cartoon" JSTOR: Hollywood QuarterlyVol. 1, No. 4 (Jul., 1946), pp. 364-370
This article from the January 1946 edition of the Hollywood Quarterly review explores the impact that Fantasia has had and how music and the animated cartoon have come together to evolve into cutting edge animation. Written by Chuck Jones of Warner Brothers, head of their animation department at the time, the article explores collaborations since then, how music has affected even the most mundane sources of animation and the future of animation. The article argues that Fantasia was essentially the first step in a whole new breed of animation, where animators have the freedom to explore the depths of the imagination and reach a wider audience. Jones further goes on to mention the vast potential of music in cartoons, such as musical education, satire, folklore, and narrative.
Contemporary sources are fantastic examples of how the industry and the public responded to something as pioneering as fantasia. On top of that, the article was written by none other than a household name like Chuck Jones. This article is an excellent source in understanding how Fantasia redefined the industry, opening doors for collaboration and widespread appeal, as well as pushing the envelope in terms of how much freedom animators should have. Jones notes that Fantasia changed the traditionally role of music as mere filler in animation, to being relevant to the narrative and obvious to the audience rather than subtle background noise. In trying to answer the question, why was Fantasia so significant, Jones' insight into how the movie changed the industry is extremely valuable.
tagged 1940s animation film music_in_film by leepr ...on 01-DEC-08
Robins, Sam "Disney Again Tries Trailblazing" New York Times (1857-Current file); Nov 3, 1940; ProQuest Historical Newspapers The New York Times (1851 - 2005)
pg. 121
This article in the New York Times from November 3rd 1940, 10 days before the premiere of Fantasia, is a preview of the film. It comments on the amount of time, money, and effort that Disney put into it, as well as the level of collaboration and prowess it took to put it all together. The author, Sam Robins, notes that this is a departure from the typical Disney recreations of fairy tales, and of particular interest to him is that there is no connecting story between the pieces. Robins goes on to list each of the musical numbers from the film, and accompanying animations. The article contains several images of Walt Disney working with the animators and still images from the film. Most notably is Disney's hopes that the film will live on "after he is gone" because great music is eternal.
The article is a primary source about this historical film. It is a preview to the film that is provided not in modern context, but in the context of the 1940s release, including the expectations of any film based on contemporary culture and Disney's pervious work. The author is wary of the dramatic change in style that Fantasia represents for Disney. It is rather striking how Disney was correct about the legacy of the film, having had multiple rereleases and a "sequel" as well as having been marked for preservation by the Library of Congress for being culturally and historically significant. Even at the time of its release, there was some speculation that Fantasia was going to be significant in the realm of animated film.
tagged 1940s disney fantasia film music_in_film by leepr ...and 3 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.M57 C38 2005
Susan Courtney’s third chapter, “Coming to Terms with the Production Code," examines how miscegenation was regarded by censors during the pre-code years and attempts to trace the exact origins of the “miscegenation clause” included in the Production Code of 1930. Courtney notes that the clause’s exact wording -- “Miscegenation (sex relationships between white and black races) is forbidden” – originally appeared in the “Don’ts and Be Carefuls” of 1927, and remained relatively un-amended until the code as a whole was gradually abandoned in the 1950s. Courtney posits that there was no single source that led to the inclusion of the miscegenation clause (in other words, there was no specific individual or demographic that found miscegenation particularly objectionable); rather, the clause emerged out of consultations conducted by the Hays Office with local or state censor boards across the country, suggesting a more widespread cultural aversion to the inclusion of interracial mixing in film.
In regards to Bitter Tea, this book supplies a significant contextual understanding of how the interracial themes pivotal to the film’s plot would have been received by censors and audiences alike. Courtney notes that the actual enforcement of the miscegenation clause was very unclear, explaining how a film like Bitter Tea could have easily passed muster with American censors. Because the miscegenation clause only makes mention of “blacks and whites," films involving Asian-American interactions were to be dealt with on a case-by-case basis. Several movies, including “Congai” and “Shanghai Gesture", were never produced because of the inclusion of Asian-American miscegenation, whereas other films seemed to be judged according to a qualified version of the clause that would permit such relations so long as their interactions were limited to “fantasies and identities."
tagged capra censorship film hollywood miscegenation prodcution_code the_bitter_tea_of_general_yen by zok ...on 01-DEC-08
Santaolalla, Isabel C. "East is East, and West is West? Otherness in Capra's The Bitter Tea of General Yen." Literature Film Quarterly, 1998.
Santaolalla’s article provides a more symbolic framework for Bitter Tea, suggesting that the story is an allegory for Megan’s descent into an unconscious realm of anarchical desire that she has repressed because of her submission to a strict set of patriarchal Judeo-Christian beliefs. This, Santaolalla’s postulates, is indicated by the theme of dreaming and fantasy, which is recurrent throughout the movie. The second half of the movie takes place in Yen’s summer garden house, which is sequestered way from the outside world, symbolizing a return to a primal, edenic state separate from “reality.” After Megan’s kidnapping into Yen’s world, Shanghai papers announce that she has died. Santaolalla suggests that this alludes to a symbolic death and transformation of Megan's character. Yen forces her to reconsider her role as a woman, as a Westerner and as a Christian missionary, all key elements that are central to her sense of identity. In the end, Megan decides she wants to willingly “give herself” to Yen, so she removes her puritanical garments in place for Yen’s concubine’s sensual and decadent jewels and clothing. In this literal sense, she undergoes a transformation.
This approach to Biter Tea is significant because it delves beyond a superficial understanding of the film as a mere melodrama, and attempts to track the development of the narrative on a psychological level. What is particularly curious about this reading is that, though Megan does undergo a transformation of sorts, the conversion of her character is never carried out satisfactorily. She never truly “gives herself” to Yen, because he kills himself so that their love can never be consummated, thus abruptly diminishing what the movie had been building up to from the very beginning. Perhaps this unsatisfying narrative accounts for the movie's failure to attract audiences.
tagged capra film hollywood the_bitter_tea_of_general_yen by zok ...on 01-DEC-08
Benshoff, Harry M and Griffin, Sean. America on Film: Representing Race, Class, Gender, and Sexuality at the Movies. Malden: Blackwell Publishing, 2004.
In chapter six of America on Film, Benshoff and Griffin provide commentary on the representation of Asians in Hollywood films during the silent film era and the “classical” 1930s Hollywood films. The chapter suggests that immigration legislation, like the Chinese Exclusion Act of 1882 and the Immigration Act of 1924, were indicative of pervasive Western prejudices and fears that were then perpetuated in popular film. Asians in movies were almost never represented as Asian-Americans but rather, as exoticized “orientals” living in exaggeratedly aestheticized foreign landscapes. Also, the roles of Asians in most films were filled by Western actors in “yellowface,” as was the case with General Yen’s character in Bitter Tea. The chapter also discusses at length two well-known Asian characters of early film history – Charlie Chan and Fu Man Chu. Both are characters of detective-genre film played by white actors, and both embody what is known as the “inscrutable Oriental” stereotype. Charlie Chan is akin to the classical Holmesian detective, but is more comical and often spews “old Chinese wisdom.” Fu Man Chu, similar to Chan in many regards, is an evil genius who exacts obscure and ghastly forms of “Chinese” torture on his unfortunate victims.
This chapter provided contextual information that is important to understanding the kinds of preconceptions viewers of the 1930s might have had about Chinese, or more generally Asian, culture. Was General Yen a character unique to film at the time of Bitter Tea’s release? He’s seems not to have been. In fact, his character fairly well suits the “inscrutable Oriental” stereotype discussed by Benshoff and Griffin, in that he is both shrewdly perceptive and intelligent, and at the same time, subtly menacing (as demonstrated by his brutally pragmatic indifference about executing his prisoners during times of economic crisis and famine). Yen, like Chan, says several cryptic “fortune-cookie” type maxims throughout the film. Even Mah-Li’s character, the wily concubine, seems to fit the description of another stereotyped character mentioned in the chapter called the Dragon Lady, a seductive and treacherous female spy who fools men with her sexual wiles.
tagged capra china film hollywood orientalism the_bitter_tea_of_general_yen by zok ...on 01-DEC-08
This article reviews the techniques and Expressionist plot devices used to create the characters' emotions and stylized sets. Of note is the detail about the characters and the silhouettes. The silhouettes are intricate and include specific corporal detail about the hands and eyes. Even an imaginary camera is created as Reiniger uses panoramic shots, long shots, close-ups, different camera angles, and even special effects. She would later make other films such as Carmen, Papageno, Dr. Dolittle and His Animal. The article particularly discusses the Island of Wak Wak; it is as exotic, or perhaps more so, as the main city, with shots including a great amount of fantastical detail. The tropical rain forest on Wak Wak has twisted trees and outspread fronds that resemble the twisted limbs and outspread fingers of the characters. Finally, the climactic battle is filled with complex action and jagged-shaped, fantastical monsters being diced by Prince Achmed. Even the scene where Aladdin and the witch are summoning the genie, the lighting is innovative and unique for a shadow play.
The article is relevant to the thesis in its detail of the Expressionist devices and the techniques used in the film. The mid-1920s, when Reiniger made her film, were in the heart of the German Expressionist movement. Reiniger had learned from and with some of the influential Expressionist directors, so it was no surprise that Prince Achmed would have so many Expressionist techniques. Expressionism was appropriate for the plot as well since it dealt with an exotic Middle Eastern tale filled with magic and fantasy.
Vera, Noel. "The Adventures of Prince Achmed: one of the greatest animated features ever made." BusinessWorld. June 26, 2001, Pg. 22.
tagged 1926 adventures_of_prince_achmed animation film germany lotte_reiniger silhouette by nikbharg ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
This article details some of the technological and creational aspects of Reiniger's film. First it points out how Reiniger drew her ideas for films from fairy tales and legends, which is no different for Prince Achmed (from 1001 Arabian Nights). Furthermore its use of tinting allows there to be toned backgrounds for the black silhouettes. Furthermore, Reiniger had designed an early form of multi-plane camera, which gives a 3D-effect by separating foregrounds and backgrounds into different layers. Finally, for complex movements, they had to be built from 25 to 50 pieces, all joined together with fine lead wire, showing the amount of detail that was afforded to each scene.
The article is relevant to the thesis because these techniques, each in their own way, were later used by other filmmakers both in Hollywood and in Europe. Reiniger in particular went on to work on several other puppet shows or shadow plays. The influence of Reiniger's film is particularly noted in the use of the multi-plane camera. Furthermore, the movement is fluid, and the sense of near and far is simply achieved by bringing the many transparent backdrops closer or further from the lens and the light source. As seen in class, Disney used this to create the three-dimensional animation as seen in Bambi.
Rahman, Zora. "German silhouette film meets Indonesian 'wayang'," JAKARTA POST. December 20, 2002.
tagged 1926 adventures_of_prince_achmed animation film germany lotte_reiniger shadow silhouette by nikbharg ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
This article analyzes the use of silhouettes and shadows in plays and film and the relevant history regarding Chinese shadow plays. The article primarily references Shadows (1922), a film that features the "familiar visual patterns, performance styles, and chiaroscuro lighting effects associated with German Expressionist films." Once again it is noted how the shadow play techniques were used to reveal hidden fears and desires and heighten the supernatural elements of their films. In China, some of the earliest films featuring Chinese figures focused on the "mutable, strange body and featured tricks that defied physical limitations" much like the Expressionists and animators were trying to achieve with their fantasy realms.
The article is relevant to the thesis because Reiniger's use of silhouette animation was vital to future films. She would go on to collaborate with other directors to make scenes of shadow plays for other films. The lighting and detail of her silhouettes conveyed the sense of fantasy in the film. The article also points out how the "emphasis on shadow plays and silhouettes is important for a film stressing faith in images." The body language of all the characters, for example in the scene where Achmed is kissing the five servant girls and they begin fighting, is so detailed that the shadows seem to take a life of their own.
Maurice, Alice. "What the Shadow Knows: Race, Image, and Meaning in Shadows (1922)" Cinema Journal. 47, Number 3, Spring 2008.
tagged adventures_of_prince_achmed animation expressionism film lotte_reiniger shadow by nikbharg ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
This detailed press kit includes an excerpt from Lotte Reiniger's own article "Scissors make films," discussing her work with silhouette animation, a synopsis of the film and a plethora of detail regarding the technology and experimental techniques employed in the film. The kit notes the expressive movement of Reiniger's silhouettes, probably learned at Reinhardt's school and through her work in silent film. Also of note was the selection of the piece as Expressionist. Fairy tales and fables would inspire Disney, too. The Arabian Nights were so fantastic, with flying horses, demons and mutable forms, that animation would be an appropriate medium, particularly aided by Expressionism. The kit also documents some social aspects relevant to the film. Post-WWI inflation deflated the value of German currency so making a film was not very expensive and such an epic project was not as great a burden.
The document is relevant to the thesis because it details the technology and Expressionist styles that would later become associated with other Hollywood (particularly Disney) films. The experimental techniques are now commonplace, but back then, working on animating waves or twinkling stars as Bertold Bartosch did was a technological feat. A decade later, Disney would employ these techniques in their animated films. Reiniger's film was certainly more abstract than the features Disney would make, but the ideological context of the film was consistent with Expressionism. Furthermore, the use of Zeller's score created rhythmic, surreal movement- another hallmark of German Expressionism.
Pidhajny, Carl. "The Adventures of Prince Achmed Press Kit." Milestone Film, 2001.
tagged 1926 adventures_of_prince_achmed animation film lotte_reiniger shadow silhouette wolfgang_zeller by nikbharg ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
The first chapter of this book, written by Jack Zipes, discusses Disney's role in animating fairy tales and essentially making an industry out of it. Disney drew much of his inspiration for his films from various fairy tales, and in some cases as the book asserts, imposed new meaning to these tales. The chapter explores the history of fairy tales as means of passing morals, essentially having an indoctrination function. Literacy changed the audience and served a class-separation role, among other roles, all the way through the late nineteenth century. Zipes suggests Disney continued the tradition of putting fairy tales into "book" form through its animation department. Given his early success and the development of the animated film industry, Disney was able to implement and perfect other forms of technology to become a leader in animation.
While little credit is attached to where Disney got his inspiration from, the chapter is relevant to the thesis. It outlines some of the similarities, potentially directly drawn from German Expressionism in Disney's work. It was the revolutionary technology that put Disney's work above the rest. A couple of these techniques, which may have been borrowed from European animators on one of Disney's many trips, were experimented on by Reiniger, one being the multiplane camera. The use of this camera to create depth out of two-dimensional images is noted in several of Disney's early works. Reiniger used an early form of the camera to create an illusion of depth in her silhouette images, too. Furthermore, Reiniger's inspiration for using the Arabian Nights' tale was derived from the familiarity the audience would have with these tales and the artistic match between the Expressionist film and the fantastic tale.
Bell, Elizabeth. "From Mouse to Mermaid." Indiana University Press, 1995. (Chapter 1 by Jack Zipes).
tagged animation disney film lotte_reiniger multiplane_camera by nikbharg ...on 01-DEC-08
Crafton, Donald. "Before Mickey: The Animated Film, 1898-1928" University of Chicago Press, 1993. (Chapter 7)
Chapter 7 of Crafton's book goes into great detail about commercial animation in Europe. He describes much of the avant-garde work done by other filmmakers and animators, such as Vertov and Starevitch, but also devotes a small section to Reiniger. Here, he discusses her work with silhouettes and puppets and delves into the making of and reception of The Adventures of Prince Achmed. He notes the use of a primitive multiplane camera to develop depth and background images, such as that of the atmosphere. Furthermore, he notes the influence of German Expressionism in her use of shadows, "spiky figures, misty landscapes and fantastic plots."
This chapter of Crafton's book is relevant to the thesis because it supports the assertion that Reiniger's film was Expressionist, and Reiniger had an influence in early technological innovation with the multiplane camera. Her training and the avant-garde culture in Germany certainly influenced her work. Although the book as a whole stops short of discussing Disney, it can be inferred that the advances she made in the making of this film were influential in later films made by Disney. Reiniger's prolific body of works beyond the borders of Germany for decades must have been noted by Disney on one of his many European trips and must have influenced animators who he hired, many of which were European, specifically German.
tagged adventures_of_prince_achmed animation expressionism film lotte_reiniger multiplane_camera silhouette by nikbharg ...on 01-DEC-08
The article exclusively discusses the technological aspects of animation, particularly in Disney. Chadwell argues that technology drives illusion, which is the "foundation of animation." Disney was interested in the technological aspects of animation; the entire team that worked on a film was essentially an assembly line, with each member contributing their little part to the whole. In the end it is the complete product that viewers are interested in; therefore, the credit too went to the company or a major figurehead rather than the individual animators. Furthermore, he points out that the multiplane camera's primary role was to create the illusion of depth to make the film more realistic. Essentially, Disney's investment in Snow White was predicated on the use of new technology, which eventually led to the success of this film and future ones, as well.
The article is relevant to the thesis, albeit in a limited fashion, because it deals with Disney's use of the multiplane camera in the making of his first feature film. Reiniger established a similar technique a decade earlier. By lighting a background image less, the main action and characters are brought to the forefront while detail of the backdrop still remains, thus creating an illusion of depth. Obviously Snow White was a technologically superior film given the decade to perfect this piece of technology, yet Reiniger's influence on Disney is once again apparent. The misshapen evil characters of many Disney films are also influenced by Reiniger's jagged, stylized demons and sorcerers. All together, Reiniger's influence was derived not only from her work on Prince Achmed, but the experimental nature and abundance of her work.
Chadwell, Sean. "Technological Determinism and the Poisoned Apple: The Case of Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs." Reconstruction 8.2, 2008.
tagged animation disney film multiplane_camera by nikbharg ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
The examples in Chapter 4 show how the films had desensitization messages. In the first part of the Why We Fight series, Preclude to War (1942), Hirohito, Hitler, and Mussolini were painted as fiends and buffoons; Capra paints them as personally responsible. In Spies (1943, Private Snafu), the spy's messages were sent directly to Hitler, directly associating him as the ringleader of espionage. By pinning all blame on the leaders, it makes the individual soldiers seem as a faceless and not human. This is the painting of reality that blurs the line between fiction and non-fiction. Animation has the unique ability to blend reality and fantasy and it grasps on the principles of propaganda; yes, it presents the truth, but it shows a certain side of truth. The blurring lines mirrors the soldiers' own reality--it desensitizes them to that same reality.
tagged american_politics film propaganda by yuany ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Bowser, Pearl and Louis Spence. "Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul and the Burden of Representation" Cinema Journal 39.3 (2000): 3-29.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Pearl Bowser and Louis Spence's article, "Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul and the Burden of Representation", looks at Micheaux's unflattering representations of black people in the film Body and Soul and their effect on what was, for the most part, a disapproving black community. Bowser and Spence view Micheaux's film as an attempt at exposing black realities. However, it was clear that many people in the 1920's did not want to see blacks portrayed in this negative or downtrodden light. Many critics denounced Micheaux's film because it did not provide blacks with a character of color on the screen who they could emulate and feel proud of. Bowser and Spence explain how other black filmmakers of the time were producing films with larger-than-life representations of black protagonists. Micheaux's Body and Soul, however, challenges the authority of its protagonist black preacher and depicts the various class conflicts even within black society. Bowser and Spence make sure to point out that not all aspects of the black characters are shown in a negative light either. For example, the laundress Sister Martha Jane in Body and Soul is shown as hard-working. In the end it seems that Bowser and Spence's underlying argument is that in the film Body and Soul Micheaux was trying to expose the truth of an African American class structure that was becoming more and more stratified. In order to do this, they contend, he had to portray all facets of black society, both good and bad. This article is extremely relevant to the question at hand in that it addresses the film directly and provides a distinct reason for why Micheaux felt the need to display negative images of black people on screen. First of all, it must be noted that not all black characters and not all aspects of the black characters were actually negative. Secondly, Micheaux saw the necessity for showing these negative images in order to address the class divisions within black society. Thus, in the eyes of Bowser and Spence, Micheaux's motives were not entirely racial; he was concerned with the internal divisions in black communities and was not racist against his own kind.
tagged black_realities body_and_soul film louis_spence oscar_micheaux pearl_bowser racism by aaronsf ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Allmendinger, Blake. "The Plow and the Pen: The Pioneering Adventures of Oscar Micheaux" American Literature 75.3 (2003): 545-569.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Blake Allmendinger elects to analyze Micheaux's written works as opposed to his films in his article titled "The Plow and the Pen: The Pioneering Adventures of Oscar Micheaux". However, this is still very relevant to the question I have posed because a look at his portrayal of black people in his writings may help us understand Micheaux's representation of blacks in his film, Body and Soul. Allmendinger's focus, in particular, is on three of Micheaux's novels which he believes form a trilogy: The Conquest, The Homesteader and The Wind from Nowhere. Allmendinger argues that historians and critics have focused too much on Micheaux the filmmaker and allotted an inadequate amount of research and time to study of Micheaux the author. He contends that Micheaux's partially autobiographical novels reveal the most about his personal beliefs and ideas. Allmendinger puts a lot of stock in what he dubs Micheaux's "double consciousness"; this was a contradiction between black reality and fantasy in which Micheaux knew that people of his race could achieve economic success but were, in essence, hindered by the white man's underestimation of black potential. Allmendinger alludes to this as he points out the contrast between Micheaux's first book of the trilogy, The Conquest, and the other two books, The Homesteader and The Wind from Nowhere. The former refutes the notion that blacks can achieve the American dream and the latter two run counter to this and provide black protagonists who lift themselves up and become heroes who realize freedom. The difference between the two storylines possibly runs the gamut between reality and fantasy. Allmendinger also points out that Micheaux's alter egos, the protagonists of these novels, exhibit contempt for blacks who do not work diligently and attempt to rise above racial bounds. This could correspond to Micheaux's film Body and Soul and the characters he presents there. The negative images he provides in Body and Soul may be similar to the blacks in these novels who he appears to disdain for their lack of effort to overcome racial tensions. It is clear that Almendinger's analysis of Micheaux's writings proves very useful in understanding Micheaux's view of blacks and concomitant presentation of blacks in films such as Body and Soul.
tagged blake_allmendinger body_and_soul double_consciousness film oscar_micheaux racism the_conquest the_homesteader the_wind_from_nowhere by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Regester, Charlene. "The Misreading and Rereading of African American Filmmaker Oscar Micheaux: A Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship" Film History 7.4 (1995): 426-449.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In her article titled "The Misreading and Rereading of African American Filmmaker Oscar Micheaux: A Critical Review of Micheaux Scholarship", Charlene Regester provides an account of the ways in which Micheaux's films and literary works have been interpreted over the years. She starts with the period before the 1970s and works through the decades of the 1970s, 1980s and 1990s. In the process she demonstrates an increasing awareness and appreciation for Micheaux's work by scholars and film historians. By the 1990s, she contends, Micheaux had correctly taken his place as a crucial part of black film history. Although it does mention the film Body and Soul briefly in some examples, this article does not expressly focus on the film. However, this article proves very useful to our investigation in that it provides varying interpretations by a range of scholars who were trying to analyze Micheaux's role as a filmmaker and his motives and goals within his films. By reading different scholars' views of Micheaux's films and their role as racial commentaries will provide us with good jumping-off-points for understand Micheaux's controversial Body and Soul. Before the 1970s, for example, Regester explains how scholars believed that Micheaux distrusted many people in society such as ministers and demonstrated this distrust in his films. This could help us understand Micheaux's negative depiction of the Reverend Jenkins in Body and Soul. According to Regester, critics before 1970 also condemned Micheaux for compromising his own identity in favor of white values in order to create successful films and make more money. This could be another plausible reason for Micheaux's negative depictions of blacks in his film Body and Soul; perhaps he was simply an opportunist, appealing to a white audience that would sell more tickets. In the 1970s, there was continued criticism of Micheaux's films for perpetuating demeaning images of blacks by whites. However, by the 1990s, Regester shows us that interpretations of Micheaux's films had shifted and it became more accepted that Micheaux should be commended for his portrayal of blacks in his films because they heightened racial tensions and increased audience awareness of race-related issues. These diverse interpretations are very useful in offering conceivable reasons for why Micheaux presented negative images of blacks in his film, Body and Soul.
tagged body_and_soul charlene_regester film film_scholarship oscar_micheaux racism by aaronsf ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Hooks, Bell. "Micheaux: Celebrating Blackness" Black American Literature Forum 25.2 (1991): 351-360.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Bell Hooks' article, "Micheaux: Celebrating Blackness", explores the way in which Micheaux used his films to challenge conventional racist representations of blacks. She contends that Micheaux, however, was not interested in simply responding to racist white films by portraying positive images of blacks; he wanted to portray blacks as complex characters defined by their experiences and their emotions and not by their color. Hooks focuses on another one of Micheaux's films called Ten Minutes to Live. She argues that in the film nothing is as simplistic as it may appear in everyday life and that perceptions can easily be manipulated. By exaggerating these complex images of black people and black society Micheaux was able to provoke his audience and make people reevaluate the way in which they approached race and color. The result in Hooks' mind is a celebration of blackness. Although this article focuses on another one of Micheaux's films Ten Minutes to Live, it nevertheless provides an original opinion on Micheaux's complex representations of blacks in his films and thus a possible manner in which to approach Micheaux's other film, Body and Soul. Bell Hooks' would most likely argue that Micheaux was anything but racist against his own kind in creating films such as Body and Soul. On the contrary, he promoted black pride and wanted society to view black men and women as multifaceted beings who should not be restrained by the color of their skin. Hooks' article can help explain why Micheaux refrained from presenting blatantly positive images of blacks in his film Body and Soul; it was more important to Micheaux to portray blacks as intricate characters who could be both good and bad depending on their experiences and feelings. Micheaux saw race as playing little role in a person's proclivity for being good or bad and wanted to convey this in films such as Body and Soul. Hence, the existence of negative images as well as positive images of blacks in the film.
tagged bell_hooks body_and_soul film oscar_micheaux racism ten_minutes_to_live by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Bilwakesh, Nikhil. "Alias Jeremiah: Oscar Micheaux's pathetic preachers." West Virginia University Philiological Papers Vol.15 (2003) .
Content and Relevance of Work:
In Nikhil Bilwakesh's article, "Alias Jeremiah: Oscar Micheaux's Pathetic Preachers", he delves into the illustration of preachers in Micheaux's early novels as well as his two early films: Within Our Gates and Body and Soul. Bilwakesh also analyzes Micheaux's integrationist philosophy in terms of racial superiority. His argument in the article is to demonstrate two of Micheaux's goals in films such as Body and Soul: First, to portray preachers as beings who should be sympathized with because they have fallen to corruption due to unfortunate circumstances. Second, to show the merits of racial integration. He focuses on the Reverend Jenkins character in Body and Soul, claiming that the Reverend is presented in a negative light in order to elicit sympathy from the viewer because black preachers such as Jenkins are vulnerable to the "traps of corruption". Bilwakesh points to Jenkins' alcoholism and solitary drinking as ways in which Micheaux conveys the misery of the preacher. Although Bilwakesh is focusing on the religious connotations of Micheaux's film, in doing so he also addresses the question of why Micheaux presents negative images of blacks in the film. It could be that Micheaux presents these negative images of black characters such as the stereotypical black Reverend Jenkins in order to convey their pathetic and thus sympathetic sides. Bilwakesh's discussion of Micheaux's integrationist theory is also relevant to the investigation. He points to the superiority of "mulattoes" in Micheaux's films and how these characters are almost always the "healthiest and sanest" and most "positive characters". The negative characters, Bilwakesh claims, are usually presented as either dark black or starkly white, such as the preacher and the white racist mobs in Body and Soul. Bilwakesh sees this positive representation of people of mixed-race as Micheaux's attempt at destroying stereotypes from white films such as Birth of a Nation. This emphasis on Micheaux's integrationist philosophy is also very relevant to the posed question and almost leans toward the argument that Micheaux was somewhat racist against his own kind and saw superiority in a mixed race.
tagged alias_jeremiah birth_of_a_nation body_and_soul film integrationist_philosophy nikhil_bilwakesh oscar_micheaux preachers within_our_gates by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Green, Ronald J. "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment." Film Quarterly 51.3 (1998): 16-31.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In the article titled "Oscar Micheaux's Interrogation of Caricature as Entertainment" Ronald J. Green takes a look at Oscar Micheaux's response to negative stereotypes and images of blacks in early white films. Green explains how most black directors responded by creating films that portrayed positive images of blacks in society. However, although Micheaux like the other directors saw caricatures and stereotypes as barriers to black people's individuality and emancipation, he believed that he would be most effective in his films if used these same caricatures of blacks and simply exaggerated them to the point where he would be mocking their existence in white films. Thus, he would be using negative stereotypes in his own films with the purpose of criticizing them. Green describes the ‘ABAB' character method used by Micheaux as a specific way in which he used caricatures to critique a class-based society. His films would have ‘A' characters and ‘B' characters: The ‘A' characters would represent black middle-class legitimacy while the ‘B' characters were supposed to symbolize illegitimate black caricatures such as "coons". Green uses the preacher played by Paul Robeson in Body and Soul as an example of a ‘B' character. Green recognizes that Micheaux's use of negative images of blacks in his films such as Body and Soul can create the sensation that Micheaux was racist against his own kind. However, Green's argument is that Micheaux was not trying to further degrade his own kind; he was attempting to draw on existing stereotypes in order to criticize their place in society. Thus, this article is very relevant to the analysis of whether or not Micheaux is using the film Body and Soul to present a negative image of blacks with the purpose of criticizing their place in society. Green analyzes the role of black caricatures in Micheaux's films and even uses Body and Soul as an example. Green's article can be seen as a counterargument to the idea that Micheaux was racist against his own kind and so is a valuable source in the investigation of the presentation of blacks in Micheaux's Body and Soul.
tagged abab body_and_soul caricatures film film_quarterly j._ronald_green oscar_micheaux paul_robeson racism stereotypes by aaronsf ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Musser, Charles. "To Redream the Dreams of White Playwrights: Reappropriation and Resistance in Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul" Yale Journal of Criticism 12.2 (1999): 321-356.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In his article, "To Redream the Dreams of White Playwrights: Reappropriation and Resistance in Oscar Micheaux's Body and Soul", Charles Musser analyzes the origins of the film and, more importantly for this investigation, the message that Micheaux was trying to get across through the film. Much of the article focuses on how Micheaux adapted the film from plays made by whites about black life. Musser performs an extensive analysis and demonstrates how much of Body and Soul is derived from the two plays Roseanne and The Emperor Jones. It appears that Musser's overarching goal in revealing these connections is to assert that Micheaux was "reappropriating" these plays: he was pulling from the original white plays in order to create a black critique of white racial ideology and white views of blacks through false stereotypes. Musser also emphasizes dreams and reality in Micheaux's Body and Soul. He believes that Micheaux used dreams in this film to convey the nightmare that blacks live every day because of racism in American society. Micheaux used Martha Jane's unrelenting dream state in order to frustrate blacks into wanting her to awake from fantasy and confront reality. He hoped that this would translate to the viewer's own life and cause blacks to want a change. Musser presents Micheaux as a daring filmmaker who was willing to put his job on the line and offend people in order to address the issue of racism that he felt was most important. This very much relates to the question of why Micheaux used negative images of blacks in Body and Soul. It seems that Musser would argue that Micheaux was simply taking stereotypical interpretations of blacks conjured up by whites, as demonstrated in white plays, and emphasizing them with the purpose of showing blacks how whites looked down on them. Thus, according to Musser, these negative images of blacks were replicated by Micheaux in his film Body and Soul in order to elicit a response in black audiences who were disturbed by this negative representation of their kind, causing them to confront racism.
tagged body_and_soul charles_musser film oscar_micheaux reappropriation roseanne the_emperor_jones by aaronsf ...and 2 other people ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Wiesenfeld, Judith. "For the Cause of Mankind: The Bible, Racial Uplift and Early Race Movies." African Americans and the Bible. Ed. Vincent L. Wimbush and Rosamond C. Rodman. New York: Continuum International Publishing Group, 2001. 728-740.
Content and Relevance of Work:
In her article "For the Cause of Mankind: The Bible, Racial Uplift and Early Race Movies" found in the book African Americans and the Bible, Judith Wiesenfeld explores both the prevalence of religious themes in early black films and the ways in which early black filmmakers attempted to respond to D.W. Griffith's negative representation of blacks in his film Birth of a Nation. Wiesenfeld first analyzes Birth of a Nation which she sees to be the catalyst for much of early black film as it denigrated blacks and promoted a racist ideology. She then explores the overall ineffectiveness of the initial response by blacks embodied in the film Birth of a Race which attempted to use the Bible to emphasize equality. The rest of her essay focuses on the methods of one particular black filmmaker, Oscar Micheaux, and his creation of films such as Within Our Gates and Body and Soul to respond to widespread racism against blacks in white films. Wiesenfeld takes a look at Body and Soul and demonstrates how Micheaux depicted blacks as thinking members of complex communities which varied according to class, education, religion and politics. She emphasizes this "complex" image of blacks which Micheaux chose to present instead of a deliberately positive one. Wiesenfeld also comments on Micheaux's use of religion and the Bible in Body and Soul to accentuate black rights and equality. Wiesenfeld's essay is extremely relevant to the investigation in that she explores directly the absence of a positive representation of blacks in Micheaux's Body and Soul. Nevertheless, she makes clear that Micheaux made his film as a response to racism in order to demonstrate the misunderstood complexity of blacks and their inherent claim to equal humanity. She would also argue that religion and the Bible were important concepts used by Micheaux to convey the equality deserved by all human beings. From this article I would assume that Wiesenfeld would reject the notion that Micheaux was racist against his own kind in creating films such as Body and Soul.
tagged bible birth_of_a_nation birth_of_a_race body_and_soul d.w._griffith film judith_wiesenfeld oscar_micheaux racism within_our_gates by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Friendly, David T. "Guild Will Honor Pioneer Black Film Director" Los Angeles Times 17 May 1986, natl.
Content and Relevance of Work:
David T. Friendly's article, "Guild Will Honor Pioneer Black Film Director", ran in the Los Angeles Times on the 17th of May, 1986. The point of the article was to report a recent development in the film industry: the Directors Guild of America would be presenting Micheaux with a lifetime achievement award for his work as a prolific director. The article continues by pointing out that up until this point little if any attention had been devoted by film scholars to Micheaux's achievements as a director. Thus, the rest of the article is Friendly's attempt to clarify Micheaux's work and place in history for the uninformed reader. Friendly's presentation of Micheaux's place in history proves helpful in understanding whether or not Micheaux was truly racist against his own kind. The article paints a picture of Micheaux as a proud black who created films to counter white, racist stereotypes. Friendly even uses Body and Soul as an example of a film, like all of Micheaux's films, that was "warmly received by black audiences." He also points out how Micheaux's films always portray the black man as the hero who comes out on top. Micheaux is also applauded in the article for creating films that countered white Hollywood in their respective casts; Micheaux used light-skinned black actors to play white characters whereas white Hollywood painted white actors to play black characters. The article presents Micheaux as a symbol of black pride and a proponent of black rights. Thus, Friendly's interpretation of Micheaux's films such as Body and Soul is that he was anything but racist against his own kind and actually presented positive images of blacks for black audiences to emulate. This article is very useful for our investigation but also lacks the depth required to understand Micheaux's reason for using negative images of blacks in Body and Soul. In fact, Friendly does not acknowledge Micheaux's negative representations of blacks at all.
tagged black_hero body_and_soul david_t._friendly film los_angeles_times newspapers oscar_micheaux racism by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Citation:
Green, Ronald J. "Body and Soul" With a Crooked Stick: The Films of Oscar Micheaux. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2004. 66-96.
Content and Relevance of Work:
Ronald J. Green's chapter titled "Body and Soul" in his book With a Crooked Stick: The Films of Oscar Micheaux gives a detailed synopsis of the film as well as a breakdown of several themes central to the film's message. Green's underlying argument throughout the chapter is that the good Paul Robeson character, Sylvester, is the hero of the film with whom the audience is meant to return to reality identifying with. One of Green's initial points is that not all characters in the film are presented negatively. However, he admits that it is clear that the more negative characters such as Reverend Jenkins and the confused Martha Jane definitely receive more screen time than the more positive characters such as Isabelle and Sylvester. Green demonstrates how the majority of the film takes place in Martha Jane's nightmare fantasy in which her daughter is raped by the evil Reverend Jenkins character. In reality, however, Green points out how the film ends with Isabelle marrying the good inventor, Sylvester. Green seems to be implying that Micheaux wants to show the audience that negative white images of blacks are merely fantasies that blacks must not get caught up in. Isabelle represents the next generation of African Americans and thus her decision to marry the good Sylvester represents hope for black communities. Green's chapter is very significant to our investigation because of the chapter's sole focus on Body and Soul as well as Green's attempt to understand Micheaux's use of both negative and positive representations of blacks. Green sees Micheaux's film as both staying true to harsh black realities but also defining the possibility of a positive road ahead for blacks to achieve the American Dream. Green's analysis of the film's plot and characters also provides very useful information toward understanding Body and Soul and Micheaux's underlying goals for directing the film.
tagged body_and_soul film oscar_micheaux paul_robeson racism ronald_j._green by aaronsf ...on 01-DEC-08
Crowther, Bosley "Fantasia Revisited" New York Times (1857-Current file); Nov 17, 1963; ProQuest Historical Newspapers The New York Times (1851 - 2005)
pg. X1
This is a review of the rerelease of Fantasia in 1963 from Bosley Crowther, published in the New York Times. Crowther claims that the piece is no less powerful or entertaining, and will probably be more easily appreciated by audiences today. He cites numerous examples for why Fantasia did not have the appreciation of the masses that it deserved at its initial release, including the war in europe and the drastic change in Disney animation style that Fantasia represented. As well, Crowther draws a connection to the aging theaters on broadway that are showing the film in its rerelease, Fantasia represents the pinnacle of animation freedom. It is abstract and coupled with music that attempts to draw pure imagination onto the screen. The Tower East was being condemned, and Crowther saw this lack of appreciation for "art for art's sake" as reminiscent of the films original reception.
This article provides insight into both the original reception, but also the reception at its first rerelease, before the days of home video. It is a critical evaluation of the film as an work of art and as a commercial product. The article sheds light on the changes in Disney and animation in general that were heralded by the collaboration of composers, musicians, and the freedom given to the animators in the creation of the film.
Twenty-three years after its initial release, Fantasia was deemed significant enough to merit a highly publicized rerelease. Crowther is not at all oblivious to the significance of the film, he frequently mentions that it was a signal of a transition at Disney, and that the entire animation industry followed suit. Music in animation became more than just filler for gaps in sound effects and dialogue, Fantasia brought about the revolutionary concept of regarding music in animation as on par in importance to the animation itself.
tagged 1940s disney fantasia film music_in_film by leepr ...on 01-DEC-08
Forrest, David "From Score to Screen" JSTOR: Hollywood QuarterlyVol. 1, No. 2 (Jan., 1946), pp. 224-229
This article by David Forrest from the Hollywood Quarterly review in 1946 focuses on the aspect of bringing sound to the final product of film in the process of films such as Fantasia. Forrest was an animator at Warner Brothers for many years, and his experience and background knowledge go a long way toward providing expert insight and contemporary opinion on Disney's dramatic undertaking. Forrest enumerates many of the processes, steps, and collaborations that go into bringing something like the sounds of Fantasia to life. The animators must work with the musicians to collaborate on an artistic level, let alone the measures Forrest describes that are necessary on a technical level to put it all together to create the final product.
When trying to understand a piece like Fantasia, there is little substitute for contemporary expert opinion. Forrest's article in a noted film journal is incredibly useful to anyone who wants to understand what really goes into something as groundbreaking as Fantasia really was, and the implications it had for the film industry at the time of its release. Forrest shows that Fantasia was significant because of unprecedented levels of animator freedom and the collaboration between musicians and animators made necessary by the focus on music.
tagged 1940s film music_in_film by leepr ...on 01-DEC-08
The author examines five different cases to discover whether or not propaganda movies were able to reach the audiences they were designed to influence and if the films were actually capable of making an impact. One conclusion he makes is that audiences found their own meanings in the movies, so it was more the audience than the person supplying the propaganda who determined whether the film would have an effect. Data was recorded that actually showed that some American propaganda films “had no effect ‘on men’s motivation to serve as soldiers, which was considered the ultimate objective of the orientation programme.’” He thinks “while propaganda might be good at enforcing existing attitudes, it was largely ineffective in changing values that were determined to a far greater extent by family, peers and other important social influences.” In his book, he looks at British film propaganda in both World Wars, Soviet film propaganda in between 1917 and 1928, Film Propaganda in Germany in between 1933 and 1945, and Italian neorealist films.
This book is valuable to my project because it discusses the second part of my thesis by investigating how film propaganda in general can affect people. The author, Nicholas Reeves, seems to agree with David Welch, the author of another article that in this bibliography, as he claims that propaganda’s effects are determined by the viewer. Also, the author reinforces ideas presented in other sources, which suggest that Disney used the American public’s ideas and Mickey Mouse’s character was based on American values. Lastly, this source is useful because it includes examples of propaganda in Europe, so this allows for comparison to American propaganda. Though my thesis is strictly about American propaganda, it would be helpful to read about the way propaganda was utilized in other countries.
tagged film propaganda wwii by jareda ...on 01-DEC-08
The author claims that World War I was the “first total war” and the use of propaganda was an important aspect. He says that the First World War was “waged not only against the enemy’s armies, but also against the civilian population” because it was also a war of ideologies. He discusses how censorship suppressed information and how propaganda became influential. According to the article, German leaders felt that “only an effective propaganda campaign could re-establish confidence” in Germany. The author goes on to explain that cartoonists were “bound by the restrictions of military censorship and obliged to observe the propaganda guidelines laid down by the press bureaus.” The role of cartoonists changed significantly, as “before the war they were social critics,” but after the war broke out they needed to “behave as good patriots.” The author describes the situation in Germany, but states that many countries experienced “similar developments.” He claims that cartoons “took on a new function: its task was to mobilize the population both morally and intellectually for the war, explain setbacks, confirm belief in the superiority of the fatherland and proclaim the hope of final victory.”
This article is important because it shows how propaganda was used during World War I. Obviously, this lead to new developments and influenced the way propaganda was utilized for World War II. It also explains the role that cartoonists had during the Second World War and how cartoons were transformed into propaganda carriers. Though the article focuses on Germany, the author claims that many nations used propaganda similarly, so the article is still applicable to my thesis, which investigates propaganda in the United States.
tagged cartoons film i propaganda war world by jareda ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
This article goes into the history of the cartoon and how it was developed. The author argues that cartoons can be used to show historians the attitudes of the societies that produced them and he explains that there are two types of cartoons: joke cartoons and cartoons of opinion. He chooses to focus on cartoons of opinion, which are defined to be “visual means of communicating opinions and attitudes or of ‘summing up’ situations.” They deal with “domestic politics, social themes, and foreign affairs.” Kemnitz does discuss a few joke cartoons however, “such as William Mauldin’s great World War II cartoon.” Regardless of type, the author claims that cartoons are more effective than other mediums in communicating because they convey messages “quickly and pungently.” He also acknowledges that the “cartoon too frequently has been employed as a propaganda tool.” He believes that cartoons were used in the First World War “to whip up hatred and thereby sustain the civilian enthusiasm which made the sacrifices of total war tolerable.”
This article is important because it defines cartoons, which my thesis discusses. It also explains how propaganda was first used in cartoons, which is important because it is likely that cartoonists at the Disney Company watched these cartoons and used them as a reference when making cartoons for the Second World War. Additionally, it says that cartoons are the most effective form of propaganda, so the second part of my thesis is addressed. According to Nelson, it is probable that Disney cartoons had a significant impact on public opinion in America during World War II.
tagged cartoons film ii propaganda war world by jareda ...and 1 other person ...on 01-DEC-08
In this review from the New York Times, Mordaunt Hall describes the aspects of the film he enjoyed, and those which he did not like. Like most publications reviewing The General, there is a lot Hall criticizes, and very little he praises. He believes Keaton has "bitten off more than he can chew," and describes the film as "by no means so good as Mr. Keaton's previous efforts." He describes Keaton as more of an "acrobat than the clown," and is frustrated by the seemingly contradictory actions of the characters. Specifically, Hall does not understand how a "brainless" man without enough sense to properly stoke a fire can somehow outwit his enemies in the end.
This review is important in that it indicates which aspects of the film were not enjoyed by critics of the time. By refering to Keaton as an acrobat, it appears that Hall is unamused by the level of dramatic stuntwork in the film, and in way similar to the review featured in the Los Angeles Times, sees the film as less of a comedy. In seeking to understand why a nearly universally recognized masterpiece failed so tremendously in its day, it's critical to understand what aspects of the film were not enjoyable to Keaton's audiences. Again, it seems that the film is an unusually complex slapstick comedy, and its style, in which gags do not exist merely for their own sake but often motivate the plot, was very different from other comedies of the time. While the film is now appreciated, it was unusual in its time, and this may have contributed to its initial failure. The review, then, futher identifies the issues most criticized by critics of the time.
Hall, Mordaunt. "The Screen: A Civil War Farce." New York Times 8 Feb 1927: pg 21
tagged buster_keaton film the_general by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
This is a review of The General from the Los Angeles Times. From 1927, the review describes the film as "neither straight comedy nor is it altogether thrilling drama." Katherine Lipke admits that the film is funny at times, but ultimatley believes the film is not "satisfying." Becoming harsher in her criticism, Lipke states "the film drags terribly with a long and tiresome chase," and believes that the cast is "rather weak." All in all, the film is not highly regared by this critic.
Ironically, The General is often hailed as a masterpiece, and is frequently seen on lists of the greatest films ever made. This article is important, first in that it verifies the critical failure of the film in its time, and also in that it reveals the objections made by a proffesional critic. Lipke admits that the film is sometimes funny, but seems frusterated with the plot, special effects, and other dramatic elements which detract from the film's status as pure comedy. This would seem to support the claim that what made The General upopular as a comedy in its day, is also what critics appreciate so much now. In other words, many modern critics praise the parallel chase structure of the plot, and appreciate the way the gags are so important to motivating the story. Thus, this review supports the idea that The General was an unusually complex comedy for the time, one which has gradually gained the recognition it deserves.
Lipke, Katherine. "Comedy is Lost in War Incidents." Los Angeles Times 12 March 1927: pg 7
This article by Lisa Trahair discusses the relationship between Buster Keaton's comedy and technology. Trahair suggests that Keaton's use of machines in his films stems from his interest in emerging technology, but more importantly, argues that this interest effects the way Keaton himself creates film. Trahair cites a fellow scholar's work on technology and Keaton, one who believes that Keaton's manipulation of tools and machines causes the audience to laugh with a feeling of amazement as well. To paraphrase this scholar, Noel Carroll, the audience laughs in the same way that one might chuckle when he or she see a brilliant chess move, or witnesses an ingenious solution to a math problem. The humor stems from Keaton's ability to make sense of and utalize machines, often in a unique and unintended fashion. This idea is key in Keaton's films, for his plots are often motivated by a character using the surrounding environment largely as a series of means to overcome obstacles. Trahair uses this argument as a basis for her own, which essentially concerns Keaton's predilection for formulating films that emulate this style of comedy. In other words, Keaton's films use editing, framing, and special effects in a technological way, that is, as means to bring about ends. Unlike his contemporaries, Keaton does not use the apparatus of film simply to project, but rather, dismantles the elements of film and explores the potentional of individual parts in a technological way.
This article is very useful in attempting to understand how Keaton's films work. In attempting to ascertain the reasons for Keaton's less popular status in his time, and nearly universal acclaim now, it is important to understand the methodology involved in creating a film like The General. Keaton's fascination with technology is clearly present; the film utalizes, among other machines, trains and cannons. But moreover, Trahair's examples of Keaton's technological technique seem to make sense, such as the situation where Keaton's sword continues to break in battle, and accidentally results in the death of an enemy sniper. In this case, Trahair argues that Keaton's use of editing lends a sense of the unexpected, in this case, the sniper, to what would ordinarilly be a general cause and effect or action/reaction gag. The editing then makes the joke rather complex, for it depends upon something unexpected, the sniper, interrupting the already humourous actions, the sword's continual failure. Thus, the editing creates a new relationship between cause and effect. It's likely this complexity was unusual for the time, and may have contributed to the less aproachable nature of Keaton's films. At the same time, this more sophisticated manner of utalizing the aspects of film, and Keaton's contribution to using editing, framing etc in new or unusual ways, might account for his more respected status today. The article, then, is valuable in that it explains the more complex methodology of Keaton's films, and attempts to explain his approach to making a film.
Trahair, Lisa. "The Ghost in the Machine: The Comedy of Technology in the Cinema of Buster Keaton." The South Atlantic Quarterly Vol 101 No 3 (2002): 573-588
This artice deals with the chase scene so often found in silent comedy. In it Donald McCaffrey explores the evolution of the chase, and how specific comic dealt with the trope in their films. Essentially, McCaffrey believes the chase sequence became more elaborate over time, moving from a general fomula repeated over and over, to unique scenes with inventive gags. Chaplin is considered pivotal in this movement, and the author describes how he acheives a sense of originality in his chase scenes by carefully crafting the gags around a larger theme, such as a game of hide and seek. The author then argues that longer films further refined the chase, and names The General a "new high" in the history of chase scenes, for it is the central theme of the movie, and is sustained for a long period of time.
Since The General is essentially a chase movie, it is vital to understand how it is similar, and how it differs from other chase sequences. This article explains the way chase scenes usually function, and how Chaplin, Keaton, and others altered the chase formula. The article also makes clear the sheer amount of chase scenes in existence. That is, a huge number of comedies featured chase scenes, and the author suggests that Chaplin, Keaton, and the other major comedic stars tried to refrain from using what was so commonly seen. In considering why The General failed to acheive any critical acclaim, this perspective, that is, looking at the film as a long chase sequence, offers new possiblities. One could argue that the chase sequence was over-used, and thus unappealing, especially when it forms the entire film. To more modern audiences unaware of the previous popularity of chase scenes, The General may be exciting and different. The article ultimately helps in further identifying what makes Keaton's film different.
McCaffrey, Donald W. "The Evolution of the Chase in the Silent Screen Comedy." The Journal of the Society of Cinematologists Vol 4 (1964-1965): 1-8
tagged comedy film slapstick by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
In this article, Pasquier examines the gags of Buster Keaton. Essentially, Pasquier describes how gags traditionally worked, then claims that Keaton reconceived the style of comedy. Originally, gags were a sudden break in logic, and were often little more than "gratuitous happenings." Pasquier claims that Keaton's comedy is more "philosophical than slapstick," and that he employs gags as a means to test reality. Put another way, many of Keaton's gags function by revealing an object's "hidden side" in such a way as to assault the "logic that sustains our world." The author then moves to an examination of a particular gag from Cops, a short film he feels exmplefies Keaton's style. The gag involves Keaton's character accidentally knocking out a police officer twice, without realizing what he has done. Pasquier notices that throughout the scene, Keaton is continually placed in a "social tension" which is not of his own making. In attempting to escape from the unsual situations, Keaton takes advantage of certain objects, for example a boxing glove, and uses them in passive or protective ways. In this case, he uses the glove for protection from a biting dog. Yet without intending to cause any harm, Keaton accidentally uses the glove for its original purpose knocks the policman unconcious. The author argues that this type of situation, where objects substituted for passive purposes act in opposition to Keaton's interests, becomes typical in Keaton's later films. Thus, Keaton's gags often explore the idea of nature or society becoming an obstacle to the individual.
This article is important in understanding how Buster Keaton used the gag differently from his contemporaries. In attempting to understand why a film like The General was not popular, it is helpful to examine how this film utalizes gags in an unusual manner. This originality in the use of gags my account for the lack of popular or critical acclaim, for Keaton's films would not compare to the style utalized by many other popular comedians. Futhermore, this more "philosophical" approach to slapstick comedy may account for the popularity of The General today, for it is a film where gags are used to advance the plot. In this sense, the film has a more sophisticated approach to gags, for they are used as vital pieces of the film, not breaks from its logic. Overall, this article is useful for understanding how Keaton differed from othe comedians, and how he reformulated the purpose and potential of the gag.
Du Pasquier, Sylvain and Norman Silverstein. "Buster Keaton's Gags." Journal of Modern Literature Vol 3 No 2 (1973): 269-291
tagged buster_keaton film slapstick by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
In this interview, Buster Keaton discusses the technical aspects of making a film, that is, what physically occurs behind the camera, but also discusses his methods and inspirations. He describes his particular sytle of directing, for example his distaste for over-rehearsing a scene and his general tendency to use the first take. He also discusses how the film industy has changed since his days as a director, for instance, the freedom that comes with owning the equipment and using individuals under a yearly salary. In the past then, Keaton could go back and fix shots later if he so desired. Keaton later describes the way in which he and his associates formulated the film The Navigator, from how they arrived at the idea, to how the procured the materials needed.
This article is extremely useful in understanding how early comedians and directors worked, particuarly Keaton. From this interview, one gets a general feeling for how Keaton thinks about a film, how he formulates and gather the materials, and how his particular style influences his films. For example, Keaton prefered to keep the camera running even when he would fail in some physical stunt. In the end, his failures were often very funny, and keaton would change the plot to fit the shot. In a paper on Buster Keaton, using his own words to describe his techniques is highly beneficial.
Friedman, Arthur B. and Buster Keaton. "Buster Keaton: An Interview." Film Quarterly. Vol 19 No 4 (1966): 2-5
In this article, Christopher Bishop discusses the ways in which Keaton's comedy differed from other comedians, and focuses especially on his syle of acting, and specifically, his "stone face." The author describes how Keaton's face is what most remember from his films, and analyizes the effect vaudeville had on his comedy career. Bishop argues that this physical training increases the effectiveness of Keaton's films, for he does not rely on editing tricks, but rather, is able to physically perform the stunt in one shot. Furthermore, this training also leads to a keen awareness of the possibilites of facial expressions and other movements, and the author argues that Keaton is the most effective at utalizing expressions and movements for comic effect. The author then reminds the reader of Keaton's fascination with machines, and suggests that Keaton used his own body in a mechnical fashion. Finally, the author argues that the goals in Keaton's films are "metaphysical and implicit." In other words, Chaplin's films are concerned with social commentary, and thus, are rooted in that historical time period. Keaton's films, however, are more concerned with great natural obstacles, and rarely offer solutions.
In understanding why Keaton's comedy was relativley unpopular compared to Chaplin, it is important to understand how Chaplin worked. This article does a nice job of describing how Keaton works, or how he behaves in his films, and also compares the films of Chaplin and Keaton. Thus, one gets gains a better understanding of how Keaton differed not only from the wildly popular Chaplin, but from other comedians of this time as well. It also provides a great deal of Keaton's history, and providest the reader with the early activities that would shape Keaton's acting style. In this sense, one gains a better understanding of why Keaton developed films the way he did.
Bishop, Christopher. "The Great Stone Face." Film Quarterly Vol 12 No 1 (1958): 10-15
tagged buster_keaton comedy film slapstick by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
This article is a comparison of the films The Goldrush by Charlie Chaplin, and The General by Buster Keaton. In many ways, the article is also an explicit comparison of Chaplin and Keaton. Gerald Mast points out that Chaplin's characters often long to improve their situation in life, while Keaton's characters are generally just attempting to go about their usual buisness. This is a key difference, for it affects the way the comedians work in a big way. Thus, Chaplin's characters often go about overcoming minor obstacles, and the films then very often become a kind of social commentary. On the other hand, Keaton's characters are often faced with enormous obstacles, ones that are often natural and unconquerable. Mast argues that Keaton and Chaplin represent the extreme ends of slapstick comedy. Chaplin is a master at developing characters and utalizing the full potential of specific comic scenes, while Keaton is more concerned with a cohesive narrative. Chaplin, Mast points out, is sentimental and lovable, while Keaton rarely cracks a smile, and in The General, actually stuffs his love into a bag. Mast feels that the films mentioned above are the best examples of Chaplin and Keaton, and then explores how the films differ. As one would expect, The Goldrush is an "episodic" film with scenes designed to evoke sympathy for Chaplin's character. On the other hand, Mast refers to The General as a "comic epic" whose strength lies in its narrative unity. Wheras Chaplin most often faces obstacles put in place by other people, Keaton's enemies in The General are both man-made and natural, reflecting his tendency to emphasize larger obstacles. Futhermore, Mast refers to Keaton's films as "anti-heroic," in that the protagonist never seeks fame or attempts to better his situation, but rather, ends up in impossibly difficult situations. The biggest difference between the two comic legends may be that Chaplin utalizes sentimentality in specific scenes while Keaton uses anti-heroic narratives.
Chaplin was one of the most popular comics of his day, while Keaton is often considered to be the least popular in his time. Recently however, Keaton has become the most revered. In attempting to explain why Keaton was not as popular in his time, but is highly respected now, it is very important to compare him with what was popular. Thus, this article allows one to see how Keaton worked, and how his methods compared to a comic of vast popularity. If the comics are indeed the extreme ends of the comedy spectrum, that would place Chaplin in the role of the most popular, and Keaton as far from him as possible. One could argue, based on this article, that Chaplin's films were more accessible because they were so concerned with sentiment, while Keaton's films were more complex and have stood up as more complex and intricate comedies today. The article, then, provides clues as to why Keaton was not as popular as Chaplin or his other contemporaries.
Mast, Gerald."'The Gold Rush' and 'The General.'" Cinema Journal Vol. 9 No. 2 (1970): 24-30
tagged buster_keaton charlie_chaplin film the_general the_goldrush by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN2287.K4 E38 1995
tagged buster_keaton comedy film slapstick the_general by jscanish ...on 30-NOV-08
Edwards, Kyle Dawson. “Brand-Name Literature: Film Adaptation and Seiznick International Pictures’ ‘Rebecca’ (1940).” Cinema Journal, Vol. 45, No. 3 (Spring, 2006), pp. 32-38.
Nearly one third of films from the Classical Hollywood era were novel adaptations. The film adaptation of Rebecca demonstrates how the flourishing of novels on screen results from a tangled combination of literary, commercial, historical, artistic, and social factors. Filmmaking is by nature a collaborative art form, and the particular quality of the novel adaptation perfectly demonstrates the extent to which these multiple sources of inspiration can manifest themselves in film.
Adapting famous novels such as Rebecca to the silver screen has numerous advantages: the story can be streamlined with the assumption that much of the audience is familiar with the plot, an audience faithful to the novel can be assumed to be “built-in,” and the film is lent a certain degree of literary prestige. When adapting a novel to film, however, a great difficulty is deciding what aspects of the literature to keep and emphasize, as literary subtleties treasured by the reader often fail to translate well to film.
It is important for studios to profit both financially and symbolically, which is achieved by establishing a unique brand that allows the studio to cultivate relationships with prospective and current employees, industrial counterparts, and movie-going audiences. In constructing a brand, the first step for a studio is to identify and characterize the targeted audiences and adapt the quality of the film as well as the publicity to appeal to these intended spectators. Seiznick International Pictures, the studio that made Rebecca, was a small studio that could not rely on the vertical integration employed by the larger studios. Rather, they had to depend on theater chains which were often owned by competitors to spread and display Seiznick films. Due to this disadvantage, Seiznick directed enormous energy at crafting a distinctive brand concept, one which would be stable and positive regardless of the success of individual films. Thus, they introduced more commercial tie-ins than any other studio, marketing expensive products like furniture, wallpaper, clothing, and cosmetics. The “Rebecca line” of makeup, for example was advertised as lending the ability to transform any woman into the beautiful, mysterious seductress, Rebecca herself.
Seiznick International Pictures had met with great success for Gone With the Wind, and so focused on emphasizing the continuity between that film and Rebecca in order to convince audiences of the consistently high level of quality. The studio also had to comply with the Production Code, forced to make adjustments to the plot such as portraying Maxim’s murder of Rebecca as an accident. Thus, based on the crafting of a particular brand-concept, clever marketing toward a specific demographic, and compliance with the Production Code, Rebecca was a wild success for Seiznick International Pictures.
tagged brand cine101 film hitchcock rebecca seiznick_international_pictures by annels ...on 30-NOV-08
Wheatley, Kim. “Gender Politics and the Gothic in Alfred Hitchcock’s ‘Rebecca.’” Gothic Studies, Vol. 4, No. 2 (Nov., 2002), pp. 133-145.
Rebecca represents a new strain of Gothic romance in which the tortured heroine falls in love with a man who plays a dual role in regard to the heroine: he not only offers her relief from danger, but is also a major source of unresolved tension and confusion for her. Not only does Mr. deWinter play a pivotal role, then, but Manderley itself is undeniably a significant “character.” Furthermore, Rebecca is made all the more powerful by her very absence. Through haunting music, symbolism attached to her material possessions, and details such as the camera angle in the boathouse confession scene, Rebecca’s ghostly presence is solidified.
Even greater emphasis on Rebecca’s omnipresence emerges through the apparent continued loyalty of Jasper the dog, and also through Mrs. Danvers’ unwavering devotion to Rebecca and subsequent disdain for the young wife. Mrs. Danvers even goes so far as to articulate her musings as to whether the dead continue to observe and dwell among the living. This voyeuristic pervasion of the plot lends Rebecca an ominous, haunting power and lingering influence.
However, Wheatley presents the alternative ‘containment thesis’ that Rebecca’s relative power and influence is held at bay and even diminishes over the course of the film. Her containment is achieved through Maxim’s patriarchal authority, most poignantly evident in his young wife’s reaction during the confession scene, during which she is completely vulnerable and it is revealed that all she desires is his love, relinquishing all hints of independence. This disproportionate male power held by Maxim is echoed in two other prominent male characters, Frank Crawley and Jack Favell, who provide counterpoints to Maxim’s harsh personality yet exercise similar control over the young heroine. Even further establishing the trend of patriarchy, only men are present during one of the final scenes of the film, in Dr. Baker’s office, defining negotiations and relationships between men of the utmost importance. Thus, despite Rebecca’s haunting influence over the course of the film, Wheatley suggests that it is ultimately patriarchy which triumphs in the end.
tagged cine101 feminism film gothicdumaurier hitchcock rebecca by annels ...on 30-NOV-08
Tay, Sharon Lin. “Constructing a Feminist Cinematic Ideology: The Gothic Woman’s Film Beyond Psychoanalysis.” Women, Vol. 14, No. 3 (Winter, 2003), pp. 263-280.
Distinctive historical and social factors provided for the emergence of the Gothic woman’s film in Hollywood during the 1940’s. The Second World War elicited an upheaval in the American social hierarchy, necessitating that women enter the work force and thus empowering them to an unprecedented degree. Also, the movie-going audience changed, with a larger proportion of females in the audience than men, since the majority of them were abroad fighting. Finally, the cinema adjusted to address this new predominantly feminine audience, introducing female protagonists and feminine plotlines. Heterosexual marital fulfillment often remained the ultimate goal in these films, with the rejection or failure to comply with this societal standard usually resulting in the heroine’s madness or death.
When comparing Gothic films from the early 1940’s with those made later in the decade, the heroines of the earlier films harbor unwarranted suspicions of their husbands, while in the later films another male character is introduced who is thoroughly benevolent and succeeds in rescuing the heroine. Still, the Gothic woman’s film differs from the conventional films preceding it because, for the first time, the heroine puts up some degree of resistance to compliance with traditional societal demands. Indeed, the primary focus shifts from purely romance to violence and mystery, qualities shared with other genres such as film noir and horror. This transgression by the plotline and the heroine of conventional expectations destabilizes and exposes gaps in the normative cinema structure, and the ambiguity created by this uncertainty is the source of suspense.
Epitomizing the transgression beyond traditional boundaries is Rebecca, who represents the exact opposite of the young wife’s demure, conventional femininity. Symbolized by the turbulent, crashing waves of the sea, Rebecca’s uncontrollable, unpredictable power creates a constant source of tension and disruption throughout the film. Whenever the possibility of calm or resolution arises, a monogrammed belonging of Rebecca’s may appear, thrusting the plot back into uncertainty and chaos. This atmosphere of paranoia and fear is highly characteristic of the Gothic woman’s film, and the transgression of traditionally feminine societal norms formed a basis for the eventual development of the feminist movement.
Hingham, Charles. “Hitchcock’s World.” Film Quarterly, Vol. 16, No. 2, With a Special Survey: Our Resources for Film Scholarship (Winter, 1962-63), pp. 3-16.
Despite hackneyed declarations of Alfred Hitchcock as one of the premier film directors of all time, Charles Hingham examines the validity of these sweeping claims, particularly in regard to Hitchcock’s ability, or lack thereof, to convincingly portray human passion. Hingham asserts that, while Hitchcock is a master at fabricating suspense and fear, he proves unable to depict either intellectual or physical passion. He is the master of exploiting the audience’s empathies, vulnerabilities, and repressed desires, yet often fails to effectively render the depth of human emotion on screen.
To Hitchcock, actors were merely tools which he could manipulate within the greater sphere of his cinematic vision. Enjoying total control over the resources available to him and, arguably, his audience, Hingham declares that film was a sort of game for Hitchcock, an arena for his free manipulation. Hitchcock’s films, he argues, are highly stylized and unrealistic, almost abstract in a way, and while they do not lack calculated, educated technique, the ultimate effect is more theatrical than convincing.
Rebecca is uncharacteristic of Hitchcock’s style with its neat, feminine storyline, and Hingham declares that the twisted infatuation of Mrs. Danvers with Rebecca is the sole element retaining the characteristically disturbing, ambiguous Hitchcockian quality. For Hitchcock, the plot of a film was vastly subordinate to the stylistic and visual ways in which this framework could be exploited to affect the audience.
tagged cine101 film film_style hitchcock by annels ...on 30-NOV-08
Salt, Barry. “Film Style and Technology in the Forties.” Film Quarterly, Vol. 31, No. 1 (Autumn, 1977), pp. 46-57.
Barry’s discussion of film technology includes abundant technical details regarding specific advances made in each category of filmmaking during the 1940’s. He begins by explaining that the most widely-used 35mm camera in the 1940’s was the Cunningham Combat Camera, but after World War II, 16mm footage was able to be converted to 35mm use. The first 16mm camera able to record synchronous sound filming was the Berndt-Maurer pro camera, but it was replaced in 1942 by the Auricon single sound system camera which is still used today. A major trend beginning in 1939 is that toward longer takes, with a measured increase in average shot length among films progressively later in the forties. The ability to produce longer takes arose partially due to increased camera mobility, as structures such as crab collies allowed for ease and freedom of camera movement.
Modern zoom lenses arose in the late forties, and the use of new coated lenses allowed for increased clarity in “against the light” filming situations such as the projector scene in Rebecca between Maxim and his young wife, their white faces cast starkly against a dense black background. Also, angle-reverse angle cutting first proliferated in the forties. Hitchcock in particular is known for using point of view shots, such as the eyeline match, more than other directors, and these make up a large proportion of his angle-reverse angle shots. This technique was also an effective way of ensuring audience involvement, for it allows the spectator to feel as if he is actually present and viewing the scene through the eyes of a character. Further, the angle-reverse angle shot is effective because much more emotion can be detected on an actor’s entire face than from his profile alone, so the intricacies of acting are more acutely communicated using angle-reverse angle. Finally, this filming technique provides the audience with changing views and thus sufficient visual stimulation to maintain their interest.
A final innovation of the forties was in the area of lighting. In 1940, small spotlights were introduced with photoflood bulbs. Interestingly, the most notable increase in costs for studios based on lighting was the higher wages required to pay the additional electricians on staff. The forties were also a period of increased on-location shooting. However, there were no major advances in optical effects or sound recording during the forties. The increased average shot length is the most notable trend in film technique that occurred during that decade, a technique which was used frequently by Hitchcock and contributes to both audience engagement and direct acknowledgement of the feminine perspective in Rebecca.
tagged 1940's cine101 film film_style film_technology by annels ...on 30-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN2287.N6 S66 2002
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.A1 M67 2003
In Juilian Stringer's book she talks about how big-budget movies target the mass audience. She addresses the production and exhibition stages of blockbusters and her arguments span from film's history to movies like Star Wars and Titanic.
For our case, she examines and tells the reader about the "bigness of Ben-Hur" by showing us a photograph of the chariot race's set on page 4. Moreover she quotes a 1926 critic for "Life" who says that he had to consult a thesauras when searching for words to describe Ben-Hur: "In casting about for adjectives with which to describe the long-awaited movie version of Ben-Hur...I find myself limited to that section of the thesauras which offers synonyms of 'big'." Undoubetdly, Stringer feels that the 1925 version of Ben-Hur was a huge success at what it tried to accomplish, that being a story that didn't "stimulate the imagination" but instead "gorge[d] the senses."
In relation to my question as to "How one scene can effect a studio?" we can turn to the part where she tells the reader that movies like Gladiator, the 1959 version of Ben-Hur (a MGM release), and Spartacus are all "hugely indebted to the 1925 version of Ben-Hur" because of its special effects and magnitude. Furthermore, the movie was one which set a number of precedents as noted in the St. James Encyclopedia citation and was a success. Though not directly mentioning the chariot race scene, her book puts forth another quotation which could be used to analyze my question which states, "'[it is] a source of wonder as to how photographs of such drama could have been taken...'." So the chariot race, with all of its extras, and horses, and architecture, and expenditures, and difficulties, definitely effected the audience in this manner and successfully gorged the senses in creating a huge scene which is a remembered piece of Hollywood's history.
Scott W. Hoffman " Ben-Hur". St. James Encyclopedia of Pop Culture. . FindArticles.com. 30 Nov. 2008. http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_g1epc/is_tov/ai_2419100110
This article outlines the history of Ben-Hur. It was written by Lew Wallace and started "an amazing series of first in American popular culture." With its publishing in 1880, Ben-Hur slowly became a very popular book. It only sold 2800 copies in its first seven months, but it sailed over a million in 1911.
In 1907 the Wallace estate ended up suing the makers of a film based on the novel which led to the "first recognition of an author's rights in film adaptations." However, in 1922, the Goldwyn Company purchased the rights to the film and set the epic in motion. The most notable attribute of the epic which was released in 1925 was the chariot race.
The chariot race nearly broke the studio because of its massive budget and demands on both human labor and population. Hoffman says that the race "changed the face of filmmaking," and because of that, the audience of the time flocked to see the premiere. Hoffman further tells us that the critics of the time "praised the film (more for its 'grandeur,' however, than its 'story')."
For my bibilography I'm going to focus on the chariot race scene and how it affected the studio. How its shooting changed the face of filmmaking and why the history of the situation leads to an epic rush of emotion that led to the chariot race being remembered throughout Hollywood's history. Hoffman starts off answering my question of "How one scene can effect a studio?" by telling us that the film was known more for its grandeur and that "its considerable expenditure of money and horses made this sequence a brilliant tour-de-force that established...lavish production values."
tagged ben-hur cine101 film findarticles history by jantho ...and 1 other person ...on 30-NOV-08
This article specifically delves into German influence on Disney. The article points out how Expressionism was a reaction to realism in film and often depicted science-fiction, dystopian or otherwise fantastic settings. Expressionism also relied on stylized sets and character expressions to convey the overwhelming mood. Reiniger's film is no different, though the detailed expressions she creates with cardboard cut outs is beyond impressive. The article gives more examples of Disney films with Expressionist influence.
Although slightly redundant with the material in Allan's book, this article is relevant to the thesis in a similar fashion as that book. Reiniger began work on the film in 1923, during the heart of Expressionism in Germany. She studied and worked with Max Reinhardt, among others, who influenced her style and the style of Hollywood after their escape from Nazi Germany. The Adventures of Prince Achmed was highly stylized to emphasize the setting in a fantastic world. Although they are essentially shadows, the characters gesture in expressive manners. Incredible detail is in each shot as the silhouettes move across the constant background. The Expressionist techniques highlight the exoticism portrayed in the film.
Penny Starfield, "Film and Art : On the German Expressionist and the Disney Exhibitions" Transatlantica, 2006:2, Jan 23, 2007.
tagged animation disney expressionism film germany by nikbharg ...on 29-NOV-08
Allan, Robin. Walt Disney and Europe: European Influences on the Animated Feature Films of Walt Disney. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana UP, 1999. (Chapter 2)
Robin Allan's book discusses European influences on Disney animated feature films. In particular it discusses the role German Expressionism played in Disney films of the 30s and 40s. The book details how Disney's frequent trips to Europe, and the immigration of Europeans, particularly Germans during the rise of the Nazis, specifically influenced the style of Disney films. Later in the book he discusses Expressionism in Fantasia at length, but the European influence on Disney is apparent in this chapter.
This book is relevant to my thesis because Lotte Reiniger's films exhibited many Expressionist features. The Adventures of Prince Achmed was highly stylized to emphasize the setting in a fantastic world, as can be seen by the Nosferatu-like hands. As with many of the early films, the plots were derived from stories people would have known; in this case, Reiniger's tale is from 1001 Arabian Nights. Also, Expressionist techniques could highlight the exoticism portrayed in the film. Reiniger's use of cardboard cut outs with multiplane cameras also was borrowed by Disney for his later features. The effect of Reiniger's silhouette stop motion animation was to create shadows and various degrees of lighting, both of which were common effects of the German Expressionist movement.
tagged animation disney expressionism film germany by nikbharg ...on 29-NOV-08
Speed, Louise. Marvels & Tales: Journal of Fairy-Tale Studies, Vol. 17, No.1, 2003. pgs 181-183.
This article discusses the Expressionist nature of Reiniger's film, discusses the role of Wolfgang Zeller's score in the film and compares Reiniger's film to Disney animation. Reiniger is able to create expressive interaction between characters without facial expressions, but only silhouettes. Furthermore, the article discusses the "sexy and voyeuristic" aspects of the film. With silhouettes Reiniger is offered more leeway to have her heroine be spied upon as she bathes in an animated feature. This contrasts to what Disney would ever do, particularly in light of the Hays Code. Furthermore, Zeller's score ties the action to the music. Unique to this time, the Reiniger harmonizes the movement of her characters to the music.
The article is relevant to the thesis because it studies the Expressionist elements and compares Prince Achmed to other Disney films. The score adds an Expressionist element as the characters are allowed to move with the music, adding a rhythm to the film that meshes with the fantastical plot. The "nudity" aspect adds to the exoticism and the nightmarish turn of events for Pari Banu, essentially heightening the stylistic feel of the film. Finally, the film creates a three-dimensional world out of two-dimensional cutouts with varied lighting; the influence in Disney films is seen in the 30s and 40s.
tagged adventures_of_prince_achmed animation expressionism film lotte_reiniger wolfgang_zeller by nikbharg ...on 29-NOV-08
Shujen Wang's article, "Recontextualizing Copyright: Piracy, Hollywood, the state, and Globilization" provides a careful analysis of the copyright and piracy issues in the Hollwyood film industry while framing it in relation to the global impact. Wang does this by endeavoring to answer four major issues surrounding the issue of piracy and copyright in film. This article gives a much less centralized argument about my topic's issue, as it touches more on a general overview, though still focusing on the essentials. It allows me to step back and look at my research in a more broad sense. One crucial aspect that Wang brings up is the existence and role of the Motion Picture Export Association of America (MPEAA), which my other sources have left out. Throughout the article, Wang provides a more grounded view of issues concerning how and why the copyright issues have infiltrated our society so egregiously. He adds a certain complexity to the arguments surrounding film piracy that is difficult to find on other research regarding my topic. In addition, his conclusion touches on some of the more open ended questions of film piracy that I hope to answer in my research paper.
tagged copyright film globilization hollwood mpeaa piracy by plukas ...on 29-NOV-08
Salt, Barry. "Film Style and Technology in the Forties."Film Quarterly Vol. 31, No. 1 (Autumn, 1977). JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia, 27 Nov. 2008. <http://www.jstor.org/stable/1211826>.
This article featured in the trade journal Movie Maker glorifies the potential the Internet has for the film industry. From streaming videos to online rental stores, the Internet has revolutionized the way motion pictures are consumed. Not only does this new outlet seem profitable for the industry, but also convenient for audiences. With increasing digital capabilities, movies are becoming a media that audiences can interact with and access easily. The Internet in particular has drastically changed the movie industry in terms of advertising and viewing. Numerous websites are designed to stream full-length videos, such as Movielink.com. Netflix, a site known for its online rental services, is another site that is following this trend. Subscribers to Netflix can pay for monthly packages that allow for hours of streaming video. The author recognizes that the public may not be ready for such changes. As of now, people would prefer the comforts of their couch and big-screen tv when watching a movie.
Whereas these rental and streaming video websites are still evolving, studios have recognized the Internet's potential for publicity. The Internet has the ability to attract large audiences and target niche markets. This feature has a significant impact on smaller, low-budget films. Moviemakers can target films directly to their audiences and gain popularity through the net. This is exactly how the Blair Witch Project evolved into the phenomenon it became. A website that has expanded upon this idea is Customflix.com, which uses the Internet to promote independent films. These films, which may have disappeared due to lack of funding now can be viewed and sold online.
The article points out that "what we have learned from radio, television, video and DVD is that new media technologies tend not to replace existing modes, but to interact with them." The sales and marketing of film have reached new levels thanks to the web's capabilities. For example, MovieClub Online is a website that offers discounted movie tickets and video rentals, legally! They have joined with theaters and video store chains to make their site possible. Fandango is another company well known for online ticket sales.
Although this article highlights the advantages of the Internet, the author is overly optimistic and somewhat naive. Unfortunately, pirates have also benefited from these new technologies at the expense of the industry. It is important for my paper to note these innovations while also pointing out their downfalls.
tagged competition costs film movies online streaming by milich ...on 25-NOV-08
The Internet is forcing the movie industry to adapt its current business model in order to keep up with the online trend. With the growing popularity of online movie download sites, Hollywood will have to figure out a way to compete. This article featured in The Economist argues that if the film industry embraces the Internet they will profit considerably more than if they were to fight it. One of the most advanced Internet distribution sites is ZML.com, which offers over a thousand films for download to various devices at low costs and good quality. Unfortunately for Hollywood, this website is a pirate site. Piracy and the increased accessibility pirates have to online material discourages the film industry from making titles accessible on the web. While film industry has always been slow to accept new technologies, failure to do so with the Internet could result in damaging effects. The article points out that studios such as Paramount and Disney were opposed to the DVD at its inception, primarily because they would rather keep their stringent business model than adapt to a new one. Still, some studios are embracing the Internet and its potential to spur new revenue.
While some studios have helped to create legal online rental services, they have reaped little success. The author suggests that download-to-buy options would be more profitable and could show the movie industry the capabilities of the Internet. In addition, the current sites are not particularly enticing for users because the movies offered are second-rate--with very few blockbusters or major hits available. The article goes on to explain the reasons for Hollywood's reluctance to go online. Most notably, the DVD industry is so popular that they fear risking such a large source of revenue. In reality, the industry could profit by increasing the amount of titles available through an infinite online database rather than through limited shelf space in DVD rental stores. Regardless, there exists technological obstacles that are difficult to combat. For example, download times can reach up to an hour and most people would rather watch movies on their televisions than on their computers. Lastly, the "lack of common standards" prevents a uniform system for online distributors. Despite these challenges, the article points out the potential remedies and the various ways the industry is currently taking steps towards overcoming these difficulties.
Although wary of what the Internet may bring, the industry recognizes its potential to reach the masses. Studios spend a significant percentage on online marketing because it is so successful and provides beneficial feedback. By targeting substantial groups interested in specific subjects, the industry can use this response to shape their films. The most promising invention described is the flash-memory enabled kiosk, which "overcomes many of the weaknesses of the present model and the current deficencies of the Internet," says Mr. Lieberfarb, who is on the board of MOD Systems.This article directly aids my paper through its summarization of the multitude of adaptations and inventions that film industry has had to make in such a digital world. It is apparent that the movie industry must adapt if it does not want to falter in this digitally advancing society.
tagged copyright film hollywood internet piracy by milich ...and 2 other people ...on 25-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.H58 G67 2008
When answering the question of dualities, Gordon completely undermines every other critic has said. He thinks that every other critic has it wrong, and that they are not twins, but their similarities are a “function of the Oedipal complex.” Gordon argues that Uncle Charlie has a romantic attachment to his niece. He gives her a ring, thus marrying her and becomes jealous of her relationship with the detective. Even in the final act, he seduces her by grabbing her hands to stay on the train, much like he seduces the widows. Then, he attempts to murder her, just as he murders the widows. Additionally, Gordon believes that critics have overplayed the fact that young Charlie kills her Uncle and in that act, displays the same murderous qualities that her Uncle possesses. Gordon argues that this is not in fact the case. He says that young Charlie does not kill her Uncle. She does not push him out of the train. She tries to save herself by pushing herself back onto the train and the exertion of her pull back up pushes her Uncle out.
Although this is a creative, strong and well-supported argument, I am not quite sure how much I support it. I do believe that Uncle Charlie has a major Oedipal complex, and that it explains his fixation on his childhood, the ring he gives to his niece and the scene he causes in the bank. Additionally, I agree that it is very possible that young Charlie does not purposefully kill her Uncle. However, I do not think that Uncle Charlie feels an attraction to his niece. I think that the relationship is weird and not that of a normal Uncle and niece, but I do not think we should jump to the conclusion that there is a romantic attraction. I think it is more about being an identical twin. Twins become jealous of each other easily and can sometimes loose a sense of self. I believe that this is the jealousy that Uncle Charlie feels and one of the reasons he tries to kill her.
tagged cine101 film freud hitchcock oedipal shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H54735 1986
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H54735 1986
Call#: [z] Lost copy. PN1998.A3 H54735 1986
Call#: [z] Lost copy. PN1998.A3 H54735 1986
“All in the Family” is an interesting article on Shadow of a Doubt. It analyzes the film from a psychological perspective, referring to the works of Sigmund Freud and other psychologists. Additionally, the article compares the characters, situations and themes to those of other mediums such as “Dracula”. The overarching principle in the essay is that within the film, the ideas of family and disgust are closely related. McLaughlin argues that in the film, the typical American family may be mundane, but to try and destroy this structure for want of a break from the mundane is a death wish. Young Charlie wants some excitement in her life. She does not want to become a woman like her mother who has no purpose but to be a housekeeper and a cook. Charlie wants to break out of that mold. However, this is a goal that could never be attained. In his films, Hitchcock always murders the single, wealthy woman. Uncle Charlie’s appearance and his time spent with Newton family is merely just young Charlie’s dream (or, nightmare). Waking up from this dream she regains her faith in the nuclear family structure, ultimately by “marrying” Graham at Uncle Charlie’s funeral.
Relating to my question of dualities, McLaughlin focuses on the duality amongst characters within the film. He believes Hitchcock uses the idea of dualities as social commentary. He asserts that in a world where everyone is so focused on individualism, Hitchcock’s idea of two of the same destroys this “bourgeois conception”. To Hitchcock, it is the combination of the two characters that creates one true character. There is no person who is purely good or purely evil. It takes the presence of both an individual is a “charismatic organization of two”.
Within Shadow of a Doubt, Charlie is childlike at the beginning of the film. She is innocent and young. She is only half of a developed adult. For her to mature and grow into a full adult, she needs Uncle Charlie. He completes her. She needs that presence and acknowledgement of evil in order to resign herself to become an adult in the society in which she lives. Additionally, for Uncle Charlie to die, he needs younger Charlie’s innocence. She completes her, as well. A perfect example of this is at the beginning of the film, when both characters are feeling ill. This could be because they are not whole- they are not with their twin. Once united, they are both perfectly healthy.
McLaughlin’s claim is an incredible statement about Hitchcock’s films in general. Thinking back to films such as Strangers on a Train, the theory really does apply. For one character to exist, another must exist. It is this mutual dependence at the root of many of his films.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H5513 1979
Rohmer, Eric, and Claude Chabrol. Hitchcock: The First Forty-Four Films. Translated By Stanley Hochman. New Yrok: Frederick Ungar Publishing Co., 1979.
Chapter: “The American Period (1): With Selznick”
This chapter is about Hitchcock’s first years in America and the films he made. It follows his career through his first American films: Rebecca, Foreign Correspondent, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, Suspicion, Saboteur, Shadow of a Doubt and Lifeboat. It then follows Hitchcock back to Great Britain, where he made two short propaganda films for the Ministry of Information: Aventure Malagache and Bon Voyage. It then goes on to discuss Spellbound, Notorious, Under the Capricorn and The Paradine Case. Rohmer and Chabrol outline the plot summary for each film and put them in historical, political and cultural context. Rohmer and Chabrol teach about the progression between films and how Hitchcock grew and evolved as a director.
Rohmer and Chabrol’s view on the dualities in the film are that they serve the purpose of accentuating the film’s “documentary quality.” The duos make the scenario seem all the more believable. This leads to an eerie feeling that if it this kind of horror could happen in the small quaint town of Santa Rosa, to an innocent family like the Newton’s, then couldn’t it happen to anyone? More than just pointing out the similarities between the two Charlie’s, Rohmer and Chabrol reflect on all of the duos in the film. They begin by introducing the four that Francois Truffaut believe to be the most important: the identical scenes that introduce the two Charlies, Uncle Charlie sending the Newton’s a telegraph while young Charlie was going to send him one, the two murder suspects and the death of both suspects by dangerous vehicles. They continue by listing the pairs of scenes: from two meal scenes, two visits by the detectives and two scenes in the garage. They conclude their list with the proclamation of the matching shots and camera angles Hitchcock used for the Charlies. Unfortunately, Rohmer and Chabrol draw no conclusions as to the purpose of the dualities other than the fact the duo’s exist and serve a documentary-style forming purpose.
The idea of incorporating the dualities to make the film seem more realistic and thus eerier is almost a conclusion to the ideas the rest of the sources I found. For instance, you can apply the idea of how easy it would be for younger Charlie to become a murder to this by saying how easy it would be for anyone to become a murderer. Maybe we all have some evil duo who completes us, and upon meeting them, these villainous urges could surface.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.H58 H37 2007
Hare, William. Hitchcock and the Methods of Suspense. Jefferson, North Carolina: McFarlan & Company, Inc., Publishers, 2007.
Chapter: “Tranquility in the Midst of War”
The chapter begins with an introduction to Hitchock’s first American films, focusing on Foreign Correspondent, Sabateur and Suspicion. He then delves into an incredible amount of detail on Shadow of a Doubt. Hare places the film in historical context, relating it to World War II. He goes on to tell stories of production. Hare includes an amusing anecdote from Joseph Cotton, who at the beginning of production was having trouble figuring out how to act like a murderer. Apparently, Hitchcock took Cotton to Rodeo Drive and asked Cotton to guess which pedestrians he believed to be a murderer. Cotton could not point any out and thus came to the conclusion that murderers look and behave just like normal citizens. In response, Hitchcock, in a totally Hitchcockian way, said “and vise-versa”. There are other anecdotes included as well, in addition to a look at Hitchcock’s approach to production. Hitchcock believed that once there was a completed script and storyboard done angle by angle, it was time to move onto a new project. This disgruntled quite a few actors as he would fall asleep on set, but it was how he worked.
Hare includes an entire section on dualities within the film. He proposes many things. First, that there are eight main dualities within the film: young Charlie & Uncle Charlie, the two crime-obsessed men, the bar “’Till Two” in which Uncle Charlie orders two double brandies, the waitress at the bar who had been working there for two weeks, the two original police trailing Uncle Charlie, the two subsequent detectives investigating Uncle Charlie, the two suspects in the widow murders and Uncle Charlie’s two attempts to kill young Charlie. He concludes that there are many reasons for these dualities. First, they represent the dualities of the world: the peacefulness of organized cities and towns and the cruel, harsh uncertainties of the world at large. Second, it mimicked Hitchcock’s own duality. He was loving and warm towards his wife and daughter but cold and distant from all others. Third, it mimicked what was going on in Hitchcock’s life at the moment. He was working on a film in the quaint town of Santa Rosa, California, while his home country of England was being bombed and invaded by Nazis.
This is the best answer to my question that I found. Hare is able to decipher the meaning of the dualities within film and within society. All of his comments are completely valid and supported by both the film and historical information. This chapter is a must-read companion to the film.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...and 1 other person ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.H58 A73 2007
Allen, Richard. Hitchcock's Romantic Irony. New York: Columbia University Press, 2007.
Chapter: “Knowledge and Sexual Difference”
This chapter explores the plots of many Hitchcock films by analyzing gender roles and the characters’ recognition according to his or her gender. It is a new way to look at Hitchcock. Allen is able to map out four different types of Hitchcock narratives: the “joint quest”, the female driven, the masculine driven and male homosexual driven. In a “joint quest”, a male with ability to reason and a female with intuition come together to uncover the truth. Films that fall into this category include Young and Innocent, The Lady Vanishes, and The Man Who Knew Too Much. In “female-focalized” narratives, which are reminiscent of gothic melodramas, a woman must lead an investigation to uncover the truth about her older, male, love interest. Films that fall into this category include Suspicion, Rebecca and Shadow of a Doubt. In masculine driven narratives, there is usually an ordinary man, of social status, who plays the role of detective to find the villain. Films that fall into this category include Notorious, Murder!, Marnie, The Paradine Case and Vertigo. Finally, the homosexual driven narratives are, in Allen’s opinion, Hitchock’s idea of a homosexual man being a female spirit caught inside a male body. In these films, the homosexuals are the same as the heroes, except for their sexual preferences, which stop them from pursuing heterosexual relationships. Additionally, they are antagonists. Films that fit this narrative include Strangers on a Train, The Lodger and Psycho.
Allen groups Shadow of a Doubt within the feminine driven films. Uncle Charlie moves into the same house as Younger Charlie and she is forced to uncover the truth about this older man towards whom there is some incestual attraction. He argues that not only are they doubles, but young Charlie believes that Uncle Charlie completes her. It is through him that she can leave behind small-town life and have adventures of her own. She wants to break free from the strict familial social structure. However, Uncle Charlie turns out to be a huge proponent of this structure. He murders the widows because he believes that women should be married with children, not alone and wealthy. He murders the women who are what young Charlie hopes to become. From this I can conclude that in the end, although on the surface they appear to have separate fates, they actually share the same fate. Young Charlie becomes like her Uncle, finally giving into becoming a wife and mother. Uncle Charlie, the biggest proponent of this strict structure is murdered ironically under a similar pretense to why he murders the widows. He should be a husband and father and so he does not fit into the structure either. The importance of the social structure is re-enforced at the end of the film, with the man who doesn’t fit into it dead and the girl who opposed it finally giving in.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Brody, Alan. "The Gift of Realism: Hitchcock and Pinter." Journal of Modern Literature 3, no. 2 (April 1973): 149-172. http://jstor.org (accessed
November 24, 2008).
This is an extremely interesting journal article that compares and contrasts film and theatre. Brody uses Harold Pinter’s play The Birthday Party and Alfred Hitchcock’s Shadow of a Doubt as the vehicles for this comparison. Brody focuses mostly on the differences between the two mediums and what each can accomplish. He reflects on film’s flexibility with time and location, its ability to direct the audience’s attention, focus in on minute gestures and the control it gives a director. Theatre, on the other hand, has much less flexibility with time and location, as everything must appear on one stage. The actors have to work on their motions, facial expressions and intonations in order to direct an audience’s attention, as audiences always have a huge picture infront of them- there are no close-ups or long shots. Additionally, while the director has some control over theatre the job of creating “shots” lies in the eyes of the audience and the pauses of the actors. Brody discusses how while The Birthday Party and Shadow of a Doubt have similar plots and scenes they are completely different due to their different mediums.
Brody has an interesting view of the dualities within Shadow of a Doubt. Early in the article he points out Hitchcock’s use of tension. Hitchcock juxtaposes actions with dialogue in a way that always forms tension. This is then comparable to themes of tension within his films: “good and evil, innocence and experience, external and internal reality, faith and despair.” Brody then applies this theory to Shadow of a Doubt by completing a thurough scene analysis. It is the scene in which Emma brings Uncle Charlie his breakfast and tells him of the two reporters coming to write about the Newtons. While Emma is talking all this simple nonsense, the camera focuses is on Charlie’s hands. As soon as she mentions the two men, Charlies hands tense up and begin tearing toast. This image is specifically paired with the dialogue to create and show tension. Furthermore, he believes the duality between Uncle Charlie and young Charlie lies within the tension of Uncle Charlie yearning to re-possess his innocence, the innocence his neice displays, and his drive to kill her as she represents what he can never have back. Brody goes on to prove that the tension between the Charlies is a perfect example of the issues between film and theatre.
This is a much more unique take on the dualities between the characters. It is unlike those of other sources. I completely agree with Brody and his analysis. It is wonderful how he is able to delve so far into the depths of a play and a film as well as address the issues between the two. I completely buy into this idea of tension within Shadow of a Doubt. However, I do not believe that this idea can be applied to all the dualities within the film, especially the repetition of scenes.
tagged cine101 film haroldpinter hitchcock shadowofadoubt theatre thebirthdayparty by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.3.H58 H87 1993
Hurley, Neil P. Soul in Suspense: Hitchcock's Fright and Delight. Metuchen, New Jersey: The Scarecrow Press, Inc., 1993.
Chapter: “Mysticism of Numbers”
In this chapter, Neil P. Hurley examines the numerology present in Hitchcock’s works. Hurley focuses on the numbers two, three, seven and thirteen, explaining their spiritual, mystical and religious meanings. He then discusses the use of these films through in-depth analyses of some of Hitchcock’s greatest works including Shadow of a Doubt, Psycho, Vertigo, Frenzy, The Trouble With Harry and The Birds. His analysis is interesting and a different way to look at things that seemed so minute. For instance, he argues that the three-storied home of Norman Bates is three-storied to fulfill a purpose of the number three, that of Freudian psychology. The basement represents the id, the ground floor represents the ego and the upper room represents the superego. Norman lives in the attic, which is beyond the id, ego and the superego and thus in an alternate, non-realistic universe. Hurley points out many other examples of the use of the numbers, visually (like Hitchcock’s own appearance in Strangers on a Train when he is playing cards and holding thirteen spades) and through the characters (like in Vertigo, Scottie Ferguson is grappling with the seven effects of vertigo: space, time, antiquities, social and personal interaction, psychology, philosophy and religion).
In reference to dualities, Hurley references Spoto’s The Dark Side of Genius. Hurley argues that he agrees with Spoto’s observations regarding his list of dual themes and “dual camera insinuations”. He argues that this use of dualities, that between good and evil, are reflective of Hitchcock’s Jesuit training. Instead of seeing the dualities this way, that between the two Charlies, Hurley sees it through the two murder-obsessed men, Joe Newton and Herbie Hawkins. Although Spoto argues that the two Charlies are the manifestation of Hitchcock’s own duality, Hurley believes it to be the two men. This is because the two men read and discuss murder and are thus “imaginatively and mentally involved” but neither takes the next step to become physically involved and actually murder someone. This is how Hurley views Hitchcock.
After researching Hitchcock, I believe in both Hurley and Spoto’s ideas when it comes to the dualities. There are traces of Hitchcock in both sets of duos. However, I am not sure how much I believe Hurley’s other arguments throughout the chapter. Some of the examples he uses seem contrived and outlandish. Although Hitchcock was a brilliant mastermind, I am sure he was not conscious of all the use of number within his own film. For example, the use of the number two in Shadow of a Doubt is obvious and Hitchcock was definitely aware of this. However, Hurley argues later that Mrs. Hawkins is referenced with concern three times, thus further enhancing the mysticism that surrounds her character as a symbol for Hitchcock’s own mother. That argument has crossed the line from analytical to convoluted. Is he saying that Hitchcock made sure that other characters only expressed concern for Mrs. Hawkins three times and made sure the rest of her references were not that of concern? I am not convinced.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock numbers shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Storage: From RECORD page, use Place Request tab STORAGE PN1995.9.D4 D47 1988
Derry, Charles. The Suspense Thriller: Films in the Shadow of Alfred Hitchcock. Jefferson, North Carolina: McFarland & Company, Inc.,
Publishers, 1988.
Chapter: “The Thriller of Moral Confrontation”
This chapter focuses on a sub-genre of thrillers, that of moral confrontation. By that, Derry means a film that revolves around a character representing good and another representing evil. Many of these films include many dualities, thus accentuating the differences between the protagonist and the villain, good verse evil. The films that belong in this sub-genre have many things in common, such as the themes of an “evanescence of innocence” and the ultimate haziness of morals, the inclusion of a childlike protagonist, cat and mouse chases, an obsession with voyeurism, an sinful protagonist who either acts like a civilized citizen or is unseen to the viewer and finally, they take placed in a totally warped time span that could be just a few hours or days. Derry takes the reader through an analysis of many films that fit this genre, such as Shadow of a Doubt, The Window, Stage Freight, Strangers on a Train, Dial M for Murder, Rear Window, The Desperate Hours, Straw Dogs, Night of the Hunter, Blowup, Wait Until Dark, The Bride Wore Black, Le Boucher, La Rapture, Duel, Sudden Terror, Death Wish, Outrage, 10 to Midnight, Jagged Edge, The Eyes of Laura Mars, The Fan, Eye of the Needle, The Mean Season, Perfect Strangers, Blue Velvet and The Stepfather. Derry puts each film in context of the moral confrontation genre and compares them to one another as well.
In response to my question of dualities, Derry focuses on analyzing the duality of Charlie and Charlie and then lists the other duos in the film. He believes that the reason for the dualities is to balance the villain, Uncle Charlie with the protagonist, younger Charlie. This makes the viewer aware of the Charlies’ “symbiotic relationship”. Another purpose to the two’s that Derry proposes is that Hitchcock sets up expectations that need to be met. If there is one scene at a train station, the film cannot end until there is another one. If one of the murder suspects is killed by a deadly vehicle, the other, Uncle Charlie, must meet the same death.
This is a valid conclusion to draw from the dualities, although I believe that there are more concrete reasons that I have uncovered. I would take the expectation theory further by saying that this creates a false sense of certainty in a viewer. For instance, as a viewer, having your expectations met time and time again, you believe that you can guess the ending. If you take this idea of two of everything and apply it to the end of a film, a viewer might think that both characters have to die. The fate of one is the fate of them all. However, it is just Uncle Charlie who dies, thus destroying the viewers’ expectations. This causes the film to be more shocking and have more of an after-effect. Can you ever really trust your instincts, even if your theory has been proven right time and time again?
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1998.A3 H553
Rothman, William. Hitchcock- The Murderous Gaze. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1982.
Chapter: “Shadow of a Doubt”
Opening with a section on how Hitchcock’s move to America affected him and his work as well as Hollywood, Rothman continues by going into an in-depth analysis of Shadow of a Doubt. Rothman takes the reader through the film, shot by shot, analyzing themes and quotes along the way. He compares aspects of the film to other mediums, referencing Dracula, as well as other Hitchcock works. His ideas are well-developed, supported with examples from the film and altogether, serve as a great companion to the film. It could almost be used as a textbook to the film. Rothman makes claims such as how the script is “quotable” and that, on a whole, it is Hitchcock’s first American film that successfully combined the style he learned in Hollywood with the skills he acquired in Great Britain. He poses questions for the reader that he never answers, which is at once both thought provoking and a nuisance. He opens a readers’ eyes to analyzing all new aspects of the film, such as transitions and soundtrack volume level.
Rothman never explicitly discusses the use of dualities in the film. Although he references the similarities between the Charlie’s, he really only delves into this significance at the end of the chapter. He believes that Uncle Charlie attempts to kill his niece as a way to prove that they are in fact twins and what joins them is something monstrous. Rothman argues that Uncle Charlie sets the situation up for his niece to kill him. This would end the cycle of Charlie’s initial request for her Uncle to bring a “miracle” and free her from her monotonous life. When Charlie kills her Uncle, it is a miracle- she puts him out of his miserable life and herself as well. Charlie must commit a murder just as her Uncle has, and breaking this curse is the only thing to set her free and allow her to be re-born as an innocent adult.
I do not agree with Rothman’s conclusion. I do not think that Uncle Charlie arranged for his own murder. His attempts to kill his niece refute this idea. Additionally, he is violent towards his niece a few times throughout the film. He would hurt anyone to preserve his innocence. I believe he intended to kill his niece on the moving train and that his plan merely backfired. He was not using reverse psychology. Additionally, I do not believe that they are joined by their monstrous tendencies, but separated by it. They are each a half of a person and thus they really do not share anything but telepathy when apart. Together, the aspects of their individual personas combine to create one real person, someone who is not altogether innocent, but who can control her villainous qualities.
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 H564
tagged cine101 film hitchcock shadowofadoubt by forgangm ...on 24-NOV-08
Noriega, Chon. "Something's Missing Here!": Homosexuality and Film Reviews during the Production Code Era, 1934-1962. Cinema Journal, Vol. 30, No. 1 (Autumn, 1990), pp. 20-4.
The Price of Delivery (The Brian Lehrer Show: Friday, 06 June 2008
Shih-Ching Tsou and Sean Baker , co-directors of Take Out , talk about their film which chronicles a day in the life of an illegal immigrant struggling to pay off his smuggling debt.
June 5, 2008
Film Spotlights City Life Often Overlooked
By JENNIFER 8. LEE
The directors of "Take Out," a feature film about a Chinese deliveryman who must pay off his debt to immigrant-smugglers, do not claim that their movie is based on a true story. But it has more than a passing resemblance to a documentary, so much so that after a screening, one of the audience members asked where the man was now, and whether he was doing all right.
tagged africa film globalization internet media news radio television video by aaronm ...on 28-MAY-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U6 G585 2005
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U6 G585 2005
Paramount
Loew's/MGM
Fox
Warner Bros
RKO and the Minors: Universal, Columbia and United Artists.
The second part goes on to cover ‘The Classic Studio Era 1931-51' when the studios were at their apogee producing hundreds of films every year before the threat of declining audiences (because of urbanisation and competition from TV etc). Although the ranking was virtually the same (except that Gomery couples Disney with its distributor RKO and to the minors, and he adds the B-film factories like Republic and Mongram [noted for churning out westerns and serials etc]), this period also saw the sorry demise of RKO- Radio, destroyed by the mismanagement and regrettable taste of the reclusive Howard Hughes who considered the studio to be his play toy.
The last section covers ‘The Modern Hollywood Studio System' and how the studios were taken over by big business including Rupert Murdoch (Twentieth Century Fox) and huge multi-media conglomerates such as Time Warner AOL (Warner Bros) - these businesses even embracing major TV networks. The ranking now being:
Universal
Paramount
Warners
Twentieth Century Fox
Disney
Columbia and Sony Pictures
There are also sections on the Hays Office and the Academy and unions and agents and a chapter on the rise of Lew Wasserman the Hollywood agent who took Universal into the major league of studios and reinvented the studio system.
This book presents a guide to the resource acquisition, legal, and financial necessities of producing an independent film. Every aspect of the planning and execution of the business side of filmmaking is discussed, including hypothetical situations based on the personal experience of the entertainment lawyers who co-authorized the book. The book introduces the roles of producer and lawyer, then outlines the film development process through deal making, financing, hiring, licensing and distribution.
As is pertains to my project, this book provides valuable insight into the warranted concern that filmmakers have had with the 21st century dispute over Internet distribution rights. In the case of Viacom v. Youtube, the exclusive rights per the 1976 Copyright Act for copyright owners to reproduce their works became the basis for allegations against YouTube for a count of direct copyright infringement. The authors of this book advise filmmakers to negotiate with distributors on the basis that they "cannon distribute on the Net until there is adequate 'border protection' to prevent access outside licensed territories" (132).
Erickson, Gunnar, Harris Tulchin, Mark Halloran, and J. Gunnar Erickson. The Independent Film Producer's Survival Guide: A Business and Legal Sourcebook . New York: Schirmer Trade Books, 2005
tagged business copyright digital_media distribution film internet law rights by zeba ...on 16-APR-08
Lewis, John. Hollywood V. Hardcore: How the Struggle Over Censorship Saved the Modern Film Industry. New York and London: New York UP, 2000. 135-191.
Chapter 4, titled Hollywood v. Soft Core, examines arguably the most influential year of film censorship to date. In this year, MPAA president Jack Valenti issued a press release to stating that a new production code/ move rating system would be put into place. The same system is still used today to rate films. The chapter does a good job of outlining the events of how this code came into place. The author explains how the "Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf" was denied by the PCA but began production anyway, anticipating that change was to come. It talks about the controversy over the language such as "screw" and "hump the hostess" were debated and the issues Valenti faced with content regulation. In the end of the meeting, Warner Brothers appealed the PCA's preliminary ruling to deny Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf and the film was released. Because of the films amazing success, it marked a point in history where the industry was beginning to understand that the Production Code was a dated system. The film was released with a warning stating "for adults only" and ranked third in the box office list in 1966 behind two other mature-themed pictures. This chapter is very useful and entertaining in its explanation of the pressures and challenges that Valenti faced when negotiating the new rating system. It offers a very in depth perspective and takes the reader on a film by film journey of the controversy.Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1995 .F534
tagged film film_reviews film_studies index by cobine ...on 11-APR-08
Call#: Annenberg Library Reference Ann Ref PN1993.3 .F533
Chon Noriega’s piece chronicles the depiction and reception of homosexuality in Hollywood using film reviews from major periodicals as source material. As the Production Code demanded that "Sex perversion or any inference of it is forbidden," the period of the 1930s and 1940s was characterized by films that had few if any allusions to the existence of homosexuality. Instead, as films were adapted from materials that featured homosexuality as a part of the narrative, the issue was substituted for other social problems. Noriega looks at the three such films in which homosexuality is recast, as the evils of gossip, alcoholism, and anti-semitism, respectively. Reviews at the time rarely mentioned the exchange, or if they did, praised the substitution as making the film better. From this “conspiracy of silence” came acknowledgment of homosexual themes and characters in the 1950s. As long as homosexual characters faced a character arc that was sufficiently tragic, and thus didactic, films were acceptable and homosexuality was no longer explicitly criticized in the reviews. Beginning in the mid-1950s and continuing to the 1960s the dominant perception of homosexuality was no longer that it was criminal, but that it was a psychiatric disease that individuals could be pitied for being afflicted with, but could be cured of.
Rebel Without a Cause (1955) is often cited as one of the first films to depict a homosexual teenager, Plato, played by Sal Mineo. However, the film initially had more daring content. Upon submission to Joseph Breen’s office, the film was found to have latent homosexual themes that had to be re-edited. The article illuminates the attitudes towards homosexuality at the time of Rebel’s release and the perceived necessity of the changes.
tagged censorship film homosexuality in by lanean ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U65 W29 2001
In the chapter “Mr. Movies—Cecil B. Demille and Filmmaking in Hollywood’s Golden Age,” the author chronicles Cecil B. Demille’s professional and personal life in Hollywood from 1913 until his death in 1959. DeMille came to Hollywood in 1913 when he could no longer make money working for stage productions. Early on, DeMille revealed he was a stickler for detail. This proved successful, as the majority of the films he turned out were popular. As his career progressed, DeMille had a clear progression of styles, from sex comedies in the 1920s to overblown epics with seven figure budgets in the 1940s. Following his financial success (he made more in a week than most people made in a year), DeMille stayed true to stereotype—he bought a fancy car, a fancy house as well as a weekend home with a pool and the iron gates from the set of The King of Kongs.
The immediate connection to the film The Day of the Locust in this chapter is the mention of the film The Buccaneer starring Anthony Quinn. This is the film whose premiere immediately preceded the riot at the end of the film. However, as the chapter goes on to describe the productions and life of Cecil B. DeMille, more similarities to The Day of the Locust appear. The big budget epics that DeMille was known for directly coincide with the production that appears in the film. It seems almost arbitrary when Tod is asked, “What do you know about Waterloo?” and this fascination with epic historical recreations coincides with those that brought DeMille success. Even the autocratic style with which the director in the film shouts at the cast of the film matches the reported personality of DeMille. Further, DeMille’s excesses–a large, elaborate house with a pool as well as fancy cars and dress—directly tie to those of Claude Estee in the film. However, the chapter conveys a depth to DeMille’s life that clearly differentiates him from Estee. While Estee is a caricature designed to illustrate the alleged emptiness that pervades even the lives of the successful in Hollywood, DeMille lived a rich life that included interests and successes distinct from the film world.
Call#: Van Pelt Library TR849.A1 S33 1984
In this interview, cinematographer Conrad Hall states The Day of the Locust was the closest he came to flawlessness in visual style. He discusses how the decision to shoot the film with a smooth rather than abrasive style ultimately benefitted the film. The flawlessness of the photography matches the flawlessness of the characters’ dreams and prevents the audience from seeing them as they really were. Also, to visually match the despair would have made the film to depressing and ultimately less successful at the box office. Hall also goes on to discuss the subject matter of the film and briefly compares the lure of Hollywood to the lure of a flame to the moth. Hall talks about the use of golden tones in the movie to match the Hollywood of the time, as well as soft light to gloss over the abrasiveness of reality.
This interview is interesting because Conrad Hall is removed from the textual adaptation of the film but is essential to its successful visual adaptation. Further, Hall belongs to the system that the film criticizes and is one of the lucky few to have made it in Hollywood. It is interesting to hear his insights into Hollywood culture and how even though he has succeeded, he has sympathy for the 90% that don’t make it. The visual metaphor of the moths to the flame serve as an important translation in the film as it contributes to the decision to shoot the film in predominantly golden tones. The discussion of the Day of the Locust is surrounded by a discussion of Fat City, another film Hall shot. Fat City uses a cinematographic style that matches the despair of the story, whereas Day of the Locust’s visual style clashes with its subject matter. However, the slick visual style of the latter meshes with the dreams of its characters, and contributes a layer of visual irony that makes the film more successful.
tagged cinematography conrad_hall film the_day_of_the_locust by emrici ...on 10-APR-08
‘Violence: The Strong and the Weak’ Devin McKinney Film Quarterly, Vol. 46, No. 4 (Summer, 1993), pp. 16-22 Published by: University of California Press Jstor, 9 Apr. 2008
Devin McKinney’s article makes a striking and brave point about the true shock value of violence in cinema, and asks what aspects fully take hold of the viewer’s internal emotional investments, and what methods are only hackneyed formulas used to merely keep what’s left of the viewer’s attention? He divides all scenes of violence into two kinds: the strong and the weak. The strong can leave the viewer physically sick, burdened with dread and plagued with nightmares; the delicacy of the miraculous human form will be reduced to “God’s garbage”. He writes that weak violence has no weight of consequence: a death will result in a moment’s pause before the plot, characters, and viewers all carry on to never think of that person again. Scenes of weak violence can claim no partiality from the viewer toward any side of any equation. They are incapable of keeping the audience from remaining neutral to all characters out of apathy. Momentary reflexes might make a viewer flinch, cringe, or shake his head, but those miniscule sensations are fleeting, only aroused by the garnish of special effects or pleasing cinematography. As McKinney puts it, the violence is used to lure the average movie-goer into the theatre, but bears no promise that there will be anything for him to take out with him.
A film like Natural Born Killers is a play on these two categories. As a satirical commentary of overblown violence in media productions, it makes an absolute mockery of what McKinney would consider weak violence, painting every stroke of his argument into an actual cinematic demonstration. Everything is exaggerated – far beyond the typical exaggerations of Hollywood blockbusters. Blood that can be seeing flying in every silly action film spurts with extra vivacity; grimaces of unadulterated barbarianism are upgraded into hellish, psychedelic snarls reminiscent of cartoons; the victims are just worthless props in the way of full-throttle heroes, rampaging across the country in drug-fuelled elation; the cinematic candy that McKinney describes as “campy” (the occasional lover’s montage, or tête-à-tête at twilight offered as a mixer for the weak violence from the director) turns to punk-rock marriages on highway bridges, and ethereal drunken dances beneath stars, on top of cars in random fields.
But ultimately, director Oliver Stone pulls off the impossible: his caricature of weak violence becomes so aggressive, so over-the-top and shameless in its soulless murders that the violence does become strong. It reminds the viewer that while he sits there watching fake violence on screen, somewhere there is real violence going on, and it is worse than those fake-blood spurts and cliché wooden shouts of pain that make up the average Hollywood production’s depiction of physical cruelty. Stone lets you enjoy the carefree spree of the killers like it’s just another movie, but he brings the reminder back again and again of the cold true world outside, with disturbing scenes of child abuse, attempted rape, fuming psychopathic looks, and mobs and mobs of born-to-kill inmates, destined to jail for the rest of their lives, desperate for a chance to tear the warden apart just one time.
tagged bibliography film natural_born_killers violence by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
Is TV violence all that bad for kids? The Age (Melbourne, Australia), March 5, 2005 Saturday, INSIGHT; Opinion; Pg. 9, 816 words, HUGH MACKAY LexisNexis Academic 9 Apr. 2008
This article is a response to a report from The Weekend Australian that asserts a child’s witnessing of violence in media will result in higher levels of aggression. Writer Hugh Mackay refers to a 1960’s American child-psychology experiment which consisted of observing the different ways children would play with a particular object after they watched different videos, ones that either showed children playing peacefully with that toy or children punching and kicking it. The findings were that those who watched a violent video would treat the toy violently, and those who watched the peaceful video would treat the toy peacefully. Mackay makes sure to point out that although the children would emulate the behavior, it has been concluded that the effects are only short-term, and that all long-term personalities remain virtually unchanged. Furthermore, he declares that the search for variables which might shed light on a child’s increased or decreased susceptibility toward emulating violence in the media result only in negligible data that cannot give any indication of why a particular child would be acting more or less violent than any other one. Mackay’s overall point is that although these experiments may show children in the act of emulating violence on television, all large-scale national crime statistics show that the introduction of television into the societies of decades past resulted in severe drops in crime, and that the age-group which watches the least amount of television today commits the highest amount of violent crime. In short, what a child views in movies or videogames has far less positive or negative impact on his personality than the benefits of extensive human interaction, or the dangers of lazy, television-filled inactivity.
This article is worth factoring into the discussion of Natural Born Killer’s potential effect on inspiring three young couples to committing separate violent murders in Europe and America, all after their viewing (and in one case, repeated viewing) of the 1994 film. Although accusations were made that the filmmakers and producers were responsible, hardly evidence has been found to support them. Mackay also says that at the time of his writing the article in 2005, the violent crime rate in America had been in steady decline for the last 10 years – which would mean the trend began in 1995, one year after Natural Born Killers was released. If violence in the media could truly influence people to emulate the brutality on screen, Natural Born Killers would surely qualify for those results, considering the rare intensity of bloodshed that is present throughout the whole movie. And considering it grossed 11 million dollars in the first weekend, and over 50 million dollars to date, enough people have seen the movie that we can say if there was a slight rise in a person’s aggressive tendencies after watching the movie, no matter how slight, the accumulation across the country would certainly be noticeable.
tagged bibliography film media natural_born_killers psychology sociology violence by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
The relevance of this article has to do with the controversy surrounding Natural Born Killers, over what impacts a film of such incredible violence (coupled with its themes of glorifying such acts) can – and has – and will – have on the societies of its viewers. Boyle draws on three specific cases of murderous love-duos that occured after the films release. Edmonson-Darras, Rey-Maupin, and Herbert-Paindavoine were all young couples tried for committing horrendous murders as pairs, and all three couples admitted to having been influenced by Natural Born Killers, further adding to the intense question of how acts of brutality we see in the media are linked to real-world violence.
tagged bibliography film media natural_born_killers sociology violence by pbradt ...and 1 other person ...on 10-APR-08
“What’s Natural about Killing? Gender, Copycat Violence and Natural Born Killers” By: Boyle, Karen. Journal of Gender Studies, Nov2001, Vol. 10 Issue 3, p311-321, 11p; DOI: 10.1080/09589230120086511; EBESCO, 9 Apr. 2008
Karen Boyle argues that Natural Born Killers leaves a dangerous impression on society, which places male violence as something more natural than female violence, and perhaps even something to be expected, while female violence is somehow a reversal of a girl’s original nature, to be drawn from or manipulated upon that female’s innately more submissive personality. She compares Mickey, the male half of the murderous love-duo, to Mallory, the female half, and concludes that the different treatment given to the characters has a drastic on the viewer, even if the viewer doesn’t realize. She points to Mickey’s depiction as an emblem of pure, glorified brutality, a hero for fellow convicts, a star on primetime television. Mickey’s calm exterior and understated personal background leaves the viewer with the understanding he’s been a man of sheer violence his whole life; and that for man, violence is somehow hereditary, and that for man, violence is ultimately nothing more or less than normal.
Boyle contrasts Natural Born Killer’s depiction of Mickey with that of Mallory: as a sex-object, a young girl who carries out violence on others only as revenge for the abuse she received from her father during her upbringing, and is brought “into” this world by its original inhabitant, the male, citing the image of Mickey riding to her house on horseback, after having escaped from jail, to rescue her and take her away – but not before showing her how to kill her parents in cold blood. She also points to interviews given by director Oliver Stone and actor Woody Harrelson, in which the two men emphasis Harrelson’s own family history, specifically his father’s murderous past, which she says is proof of the intentional perpetuation of the film’s prejudiced ideas, (or at least a complete admission of having those sentiments themselves, even if they didn’t recognize it).
The article furthermore proposes that other critics’ lack of commentary on this aspect of the film is an indication of just how easily its viewers are willing to accept it as true, and therefore the contrasting depictions of Mickey and Mallory are consequently that much more dangerous. Boyle argues that to paint the female-murderer as a more intriguing, fragile, or more special specimen than the male-murderer can only cast confusion and blindness on society’s ability to sentence its criminals with adequately balanced judgment, and these imposed attitudes will hamper the cause of studying the true motives behind the mass-murderer, which shouldn’t be thought of as automatically in every male psyche, or inherently lacking and foreign to the female psyche, but rather an equally potential outcome for any human mind.
tagged film media natural_born_killers violence by pbradt ...and 1 other person ...on 10-APR-08
Marita Sturken History and Theory, Vol. 36, No. 4, Theme Issue 36: Producing the Past: Making Histories Inside and Outside the Academy (Dec., 1997), pp. 64-79
In this article, Marita Sturken discusses Oliver Stone’s popularity and bad name as a filmmaker, but defends Oliver Stone against his critics who lividly denounce the director’s credibility as an American cinematic historian, and maker of the legitimate docudrama. Stone’s 1986 Platoon was greeted with total acclaim. Sturken attributes this to the fact that Stone personally served in Vietnam, and therefore the public perceived his portrayal of his experiences as not only credible but deserved. Sturken implies that the American public felt better about themselves after seeing his movie because of his cinematic storytelling skills, which were so convincing that the viewers felt they themselves were present in the war, and somehow vindicated from any guilt of being lucky enough to stay out of it. However, Stone’s 1991 JFK, along with his1995 Nixon, garnered unbelievable amounts of anger and resentment, first for their unpatriotic messages, and secondly for what was, by many, perceived as a total distortion of truthful American history.
The article discusses the relationship between memory vs. history, and how the camera can affect both sides of the equation. The camera is a mechanism of recording truth, and yet at the same time it is a way of expressing one’s own perception of truth before passing it on. In this way, one’s memory of history can become history itself. Sturken believes Stone has earned the privilege of narrating the truth of 20th Century America for its future generations in any way he wants, calling him the country’s “cultural messenger,” one which his people deserve, because of the incredible aestheticism of his films, his artistic audacity and determination to voice his own opinions. This article should be considered when thinking about Natural Born Killers for many reasons. Firstly, Natural Born Killers is a piece about violence, and it should be remembered that the director was himself engulfed in an environment of devastating war, where horrific images (real ones) were around him at all times. That vastly important part of the director’s identity should not be forgotten.
Secondly, Sturken points out that Stone considers himself both a “cinematic-historian” and “just a storyteller.” The fact that Stone can see himself in such different ways at the same time sheds light on how he can create a very direct commentary about violence in the media without having to state specific opinions, or provide worthy morals to his story, or suggest solutions to society’s problems, or cite direct scientific or sociological sources to backup whatever he’s saying. The article focuses on Stone’s ability to manipulate images in order to retell things his own way. About JFK, Oliver Stone said, “I defend what I’m doing as something between entertainment and fact.” Natural Born Killers is just that, a cinematic masterpiece between commentary and entertainment. But, also, the subject of the commentary is that as well: the viewer finds himself focused on American primetime news, the sensationalized accounts written for the blood-thirsty news-watcher that lie somewhere between entertainment and fact.
tagged film media natural_born_killers violence by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
Girls with Guns: Narrating the Experience of War of Frelimo's "Female Detachment" Harry G. West Anthropological Quarterly, Vol. 73, No. 4, Youth and the Social Imagination in Africa, Part 2 (Oct., 2000), pp. 180-194 Published by: The George Washington University Institute for Ethnographic Research
West’s article about Female Detachments fighting for Mozambique’s independence from Portuguese colonialism (a war that lasted from the late-70’s to the mid-90’s) sheds light on differing psychological states of those who lead lives of violence in situations as extreme as risking one’s own life to kill others.
West himself admits he had expected to hear or observe that the women and children who lived through these ages of dramatic social changes (which were results from the consequences of colonial conquest, anti-colonial insurgency and post independent governance) would be permanently scarred from the trauma of war. This was not the case. The Female Detachments he met were proud of their service, never claiming to have ever felt scarred or vulnerable. Among the male militias, the women were not quite equal to the male soldiers, but they reported feeling empowered by the men when they were given space to carry out their own attacks. The women also claimed it felt important to participate in the war rather than having to stay trapped in their homes carrying out agricultural work.
These observations have a lot of resemblances to Mallory’s character from Natural Born Killers. West attributes the Female Detachments’ mental strength in terms of rising above trauma and suffering to their ideology and beliefs, which relates to Mallory’s ability to carry out her actions under the shade of Mickey’s philosophical indifference to death and murder. Following that relationship, the organization which the Female Detachments fought for, FRELIMO, was a forceful and dangerous group which might have been viewed as the stronger counterpart of the two genders’ militias (if they were closer aligned). As West writes of the Female Detachments, “Respect for and fear of FRELIMO were inseparable … they had no option but to comply with their ‘requests.” And after completing training, their loyalty would always be tested by FRELIMO, who would compel them to certain dangerous missions. Although Mallory is happy to carry out her side of the murders, perhaps she is much more inclined to do when she sees how much it pleases Mickey. Another similarity between Mallory and the Female Detachments is drawn from West’s account of interviewing one of the soldiers with a tape recorder: he never needed to ask a second question, the interviewee was so relieved to be telling her whole story that she never stopped. The idea of telling one’s story, and to have one’s own life of danger and violence be the focus of an interview, is one of the central themes we see in Natural Born Killers.
tagged bibliography film natural_born_killers sociology violence by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
ONE MAN'S FAVOURITE FILM IS ANOTHER’S MOVIE OUTRAGE
The Scotsman, December 29, 1999, Wednesday, Pg. 3, 478 words, Phil Miller
In this article Phil Miller gives a light overview of the differing climates of censorship across time and around the world, and refers to some of the more famous individual films that were censored, banned, cut or delayed in their time. In terms of religion, he notes how Britain outlawed the showing of the face of Christ in any film until 1940, and how Monty Python’s The Life of Brian, a religious comedy, was denounced and picketed by religious groups around the world when it first came out. Similarly, the lighthearted Dogma was condemned by the US Catholic Church as recently as 1999. He briefly mentions the Nazi and Soviet propaganda of the 1930’s, and banned horror films such as The Exorcist – noting how what was once a terrifying scene has, with time, become somewhat laughable.
In terms of violence, Miller mention Texas Chainsaw Massacre, Saving Private Ryan, Natural Born Killers, Cronenberg’s Crash, and A Clockwork Orange. He compares western culture to that of the Gulf states, where sex is censored far more harshly than violence. It’s interesting to see the pattern in which almost everything that is censored at one time eventually, and sometimes immediately, becomes socially acceptable. Take Saving Private Ryan, for example. The dramatic opening sequence of the American troops landing on Omaha Beach is regarded by many as the greatest ever tribute to that significant day – but it potentially could have been censored for being too true to the actual events in its depiction of deaths and casualties.
It’s also not just the strictness of the censorship boards that change over time, but also the mentality of the filmmakers. Miller writes of Kubrick’s promptness at withdrawing A Clockwork Orange from circulation when rumors of a copycat-murderer came about. A few decades later, Oliver Stone did no such thing in similar circumstances, even after the news of a third young couple mutually participating in cold-blooded murder after watching Natural Born Killers.
tagged bibliography censorship film media natural_born_killers by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
Review of Oliver Stone’s USA: Film, History and Controversy by Robert Brent Toplin Paul Buhle, The Journal of American History, Vol. 88, No. 2, (Sep., 2001), pp. 747-748 Published by: Organization of American Historians Jstor 9 Apr., 2008
Paul Buhle reviews a collection of essays which cover various subjects to do with Stone’s vision and works, ranging from the charge that the nature of film will inevitably result in the over-simplifying, and therefore skewing, of large historical topics, such as the legacy of Nixon and the assassination of JFK. An exceedingly favorable review of Stone’s Vietnam trilogy comes alongside two dreadful reviews of two of his culture-oriented works, The Doors, and Natural Born Killers. His two presidential films JFK and Nixon are slammed by prominent authors as ridiculously inaccurate, and even quite juvenile. Buhle insinuates the essays go beyond discussing the works on their own and carry the focus over to Stone himself, to question and contemplate the quality, legitimacy and sanity of Oliver Stone’s directorial career canon.
Buhle merely comments on the nature of historical debate itself, sighing over cinema’s ability to out-persuade his meager, old-fashioned written texts, borne from a medium utterly unable to compete with the overwhelming portrayals of awing blockbusters like JFK and Platoon. He ends the review by graciously tipping his hat to Stone for his sturdy refusal to automatically accept common conceptions of recent American history simply because one might pressure him to do so. Buhle’s final point is more than valid: if there’s nothing to hide, why is such a huge chunk of government documentation completely lost?
The different opinions of Oliver Stone’s work apparently found in this book indicate the vast subject matter the director inevitably takes on at any given time. His movies are never about only a few characters, even when the cast is only a few people strong, such as in Talk Radio. The themes and dialogues always spill over the immediate mimetic confinements of the set and begin to address our culture as a whole, or our society as a whole, or our government as a whole. What’s particularly interesting is that Natural Born Killers received a terrible review in this book, which on the whole seems to give Stone credit where it’s due and assaults him where it’s not: Platoon is revered by all as a powerful, historically accurate, raw portrayal of a real war, while Nixon and JFK cause so much ire to those who oppose the conspiracies theories put forth in them especially because of how compelling the quality of the films are, as exciting, enticing feature-length blockbusters. But regardless of the looseness of the latter films’ historical accuracy, no one can argue that the one thing Stone understands better than pretty much everyone is cinema. And Natural Born Killers, despite being about all of media in America, and elsewhere, is a fundamentally a film about the roots, history and development of film, where all the evidence is available for anyone to see.
tagged bibliography film media natural_born_killers by pbradt ...on 10-APR-08
Foster, Harold M. “Film in the Classroom: Coping with ‘Teenpics.’” The English Journal, Vol. 76, No. 3. 1987, National Council of Teachers of
English. Pages 86-88. April 2008
<http://www.jstor.org/stable/view/818556?seq=3&Search=yes&term=%22animal+house%22&list=hide&searchUri=%2Faction%2FdoBasicSearch%3FQuery%3D%2522Animal%2BHouse%2522%3Bgw%3Djtx%3Bprq%3D%2528Animal%2BHouse%2529%2BAND%2Bla%253A%2528eng%2529%3BSearch%3DSearch%3Bhp%3D25%3Bwc%3Don&item=14&ttl=485&returnArticleService=showArticle>.
The author thinks “teenpics” have ultimate control over a teenager’s mind. Many of them simplify teen stereotypes, such as in The Breakfast Club. The most important lesson Animal House left behind for the 1980s was “the grosser the better” (86). Foster has four goals for teachers to appropriately educate students about “teenpics.” He wants students to become “discriminating viewers,” to understand how films “influence and manipulate them,” to critique these films on an aesthetic level, and to altogether avoid the worst ones (86). However, even if films like Risky Business encourage immoral behavior, they have values and can stimulate the audience.
Foster seems to dislike teenpics with the most likely situations. He claims that The Breakfast Club oversimplifies real characters, when in fact it reflects a realistic situation. He despises the thought of teen audiences identifying with the characters in this film. However, he could be going in the wrong direction because teen audiences probably identify with more than one, sometimes with all of the characters. This is rather a good value. Animal House similarly oversimplifies its characters: the horny misogynist, sidekick, prudish nerd, mature girlfriend, hippie professor, preppy egotist, and the disgusting freak. However, college does not divide so easily. Stereotypes create amusing caricatures, but are spawned from eclectic personalities. Foster seems to feel superior to the young generations and negligent of the narrative art form. These stories do come from reality, (Animal House specifically from one of the writer’s experiences at Dartmouth, which would be even more shocking if accurately depicted). Foster oversimplifies the purpose of films. Animal House happens to have a great valuable lesson: do as much as you can in college; Foster is only critical of films that offer no lesson of the sort or an incredibly negative one. Yet, even pursuing his four goals, some of these films, including Animal House, are still good all around.
tagged 1971 baadasssss black blaxploitation film ny_times shaft sweetback by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Thomson introduces Melvin Van Peebles and Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song as the answer to that problem. After detailing the production and financial troubles encountered by Van Peebles, he goes into the distribution of the film. However, because only two theaters played it on the opening weekend and nobody would advertise or review it, it was ignored by the media. Additionally, there was no publicity money left over from production, so Van Peebles had to use the "dynamite" soundtrack (recorded by then-unknown Earth Wind & Fire) in order to create awareness for his film. This was the first time that a soundtrack was used to market a film – something that is quite common now. The blaxploitation films that came after would follow suit, each with its own funky soundtrack – Shaft had Isaac Hayes, Superfly had Curtis Mayfield. The essay then describes summarizes the plot of several blaxploitation movies (since it is, after all, in a book about music).
This is relevant because it transformed the way many films are advertised. Instead of going through the traditional avenues of trailers and critical reviews, Van Peebles used funk, the music of the streets at that time, to get the message out that a corresponding movie that was just as funky was playing. With the success of the album, more distributors decided to show the film and eventually, it became the highest grossing independent film ever (at that point). Thus, the distribution and advertisement of this film serves as a reminder to the mainstream of culture's power to create an underground success based solely on word of mouth and music.
tagged blaxploitation curtis_mayfield earth_wind_&_fire film funk isaac_hayes music shaft soundtrack superfly sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.W6 F448 2000
The idea of reducing the threat of a woman through fetishism exists both within the narrative of Spellbound and through the techniques that Hitchcock employed while making the film. The men that surround Dr. Peterson at Green Manors continually remind her of her position as an attractive unmarried female while diminishing the importance of her strengths as a doctor. In the scene when Dr. Peterson returns from her walk with Dr. Edwardes, the men at the doctors’ table look her up and down and repeatedly comment on her appearance. Hitchcock also contributes to the idea of diminishing Dr. Peterson’s strength through his extensive use of still close-ups which forced actress Ingrid Bergman to remain extremely still and limit her movement throughout a large portion of the film. However, it is interesting to note that the gaze is at times reversed and that the male, not the female, is at the receiving end of an objectifying look. In Spellbound this idea is played out through the repeated use of lingering shots of Dr. Edwardes from the female perspective of Dr. Peterson.
tagged feminism fetishism film freud by merhaupt ...and 1 other person ...on 10-APR-08
This review is very important to understand the timeline, context, and ultimate consequences of Hollywood’s blaxploitation movement, started by the independent film Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song. The Hollywood films that followed, like 1971's Superfly and Shaft, portrayed a black urban fantasy. In the case of Superfly, it is a heroic cocaine dealer who ends up using his “ghetto smarts” to outsmart “the Man” while confiding his despair in accepting that the only way for him to “make it” is to sell coke. As his partner says, “it’s the hand ‘the Man’ dealt us.” In the case of Shaft, there is the idea of an in-your-face sexual, cocky, hip black private detective that is embraced by white culture as the new black "answer." Comical to white viewers but dangerously desireable to black viewers. Both films – and the blaxploitation genre in general – exploit the black fantasy that with the “ghetto smarts” and current culture of drug dealing and other criminal activity at their disposal, they can outsmart and ultimately defeat “the Man.” Sweetback helped create and perpetuate this myth with a black folk hero that kills two cops who were beating up a young Black Panther that eventually emerges victorious when he escapes to Mexico. Are we supposed to cheer? The exploitation of this black fantasy – blaxploitation – has created this myth that ultimately holds down black urban culture. When violence against authority and drug dealing are glorified with a sense of pride, the actual impact on the community takes a back seat to the fantasy of the ghetto revolution. Mario Van Peebles’ New Jack City ironically shows the damage on the black community from his father’s ghetto lifestyle glorification. It shows how the liberating feeling of making a blaxploitation film paradoxically imprisoned millions of urban youths in a fantasy that has no bearing or practical use in the real world.
tagged 1991 baadasssss blaxploitation chicago_sun-times ebert film mario new_jack_city race review shaft superfly sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Valenti, Jack. "Ratings History: How it All Began". Motion Picture Association of America Online. <http://www.mpaa.org/Ratings_HowItAllBegan.asp>.
This article, written by former president of the MPAA Jack Valenti, details how the MPAA film rating system was conceived. He describes the turbulent national scene in 1966 – women’s rights, civil rights, youth protests, and “crumbling of social traditions.” Since he realized that a “new kind of American movie” was being made by filmmakers with a much more open course of dialogue between the filmmaker and the viewer, filmmakers felt they were subject to fewer restraints and restrictions, simply exercising the will of the people. The Hays Code had been continually challenged through loopholes over the years and the emerging counter-culture seemed determined to throw it out altogether. He describes one instance where MGM tried to market the first major studio picture with nudity, which was denied by the PCA of California. The Supreme Court ruled in 1968 that states could constitutionally prevent children from seeing films but not adults. Filmmakers were becoming more brazen and thus, bad language and controversial images were becoming more common. Ultimately, the rating system had to be created in 1968 to take the place of the now-defunct Hays Code.
This is relevant to Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song because of the way it was marketed, rated, and ultimately distributed. The film received an X rating “by an all-whyte jury” (according to the film’s opening credits), which went along with the pornographic pretence director Melvin Van Peebles created during production in order to avoid trouble on the set of his controversial film. The rating system was still in its infancy in 1971 when the film was released and thus, many changes in the system were still being implemented. In 1970, the minimum age of admission to R-rated movies was raised from 15 to 16 while X-rated films remained at 17. The audience limitations set by this new system made it even harder for Van Peebles to get exhibitors to play his racy, independent film at first. Of course, the rampant success of the film changed all that, but the historical cinematic context in which Sweetback was released made its initial opening and distribution much tougher. Now, filmmaker's consider it a curse if their film receives the NC-17 rating (replacement for X), since very few papers advertise NC-17-rated films. Sweetback was the shining example of this and this article helps show the impact of the initial X-rating. The film’s rating has since been changed to R.
This article describes the aspirations and challenges faced by writer/director Melvin Van Peebles in making his controversial independent film Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song. He declares his main desire for the film was to “get the Man’s foot out of [his] ass…and out of all our black asses” – in fact he originally titled the film How to Get the Man’s Foot Outta Your Ass. With that idea in mind, he made a list of requirements necessary to get his message across effectively, keeping in mind his limitations (both economic and social).
Using the basic story of a black man getting “the Man’s” foot out of his ass, Van Peebles listed “givens” in order to prevent himself from writing something he wouldn’t be able to shoot. These givens include: no copping out (a victorious film for the black man), high production value (must look as good as white independent films and thus must be in color), wall-to-wall action and entertainment (to prevent boredom and create a commercial power base so “the Man” might actually fund him if it seemed profitable), half the crew must be third world people, tight security (due to the controversy he was causing), and a flexible script to deal with the unknown variables such as caliber of actors/crew.
With this list of givens, Van Peebles describes his advantages over the major Hollywood studios in this subject matter and the possibilities he could utilize. He understood the black pulse but by seizing it, he might hurt the black cause as well. Since he realized that the more action he had, the more the mainstream audience would let him get away with, he decided to pack “enough action for three movies”, overuse screen effects, and create musical montages as space-filler. Thus, through his economic and social constraints, Van Peebles describes the process in developing Sweetback’s characteristics, characteristics that would become the standard in Hollywood’s blaxploitation wave that followed.
This article is very interesting and valuable in that it describes not only the pre-production process of the film but how those factors and considerations created the style that Hollywood would eventually emulate in their blaxploitation wave - as seen in films such as Shaft and Superfly later that year. As many directors often dream about working outside the confines and restrictions of their studio heads, this shows how one might approach such a project and the precautions one might take. It is a great example of the full auteur process in a manner that deals with a subject matter and goal not necessarily acceptable to all people.
tagged 1971 african_american baadasssss black blaxploitation film independent sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Smiley, Tavis. "Melvin Van Peebles". Tavis Smiley. PBS. 27 May 2004. .
After some bantering where Melvin reveals he is actually “Sir Melvin” (“brother from the south side of Chicago has been knighted”), Tavis Smiley begins the interview with Melvin Van Peebles and his son Mario. Tavis asks Mario what it was like growing up in the shadow of his father, who responds saying that Melvin “never though being successful would make him forget his blackness…who he is.” They discuss Melvin growing up in an institution/industry where he is “mad at the system but not mad at the people.” Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song was therefore an indictment of the system but not necessarily everyone who functions within that system. Melvin acknowledges that all the film unions were all-white and he sought to make a film that utilizes people of all races in spite of the singular racial perspective portrayed in Sweetback. Next they talk about Mario’s film New Jack City (1991) and Mario confides that since the studio heads are all white, it’s tough to pitch a movie with complex non-white characters. More often than not, studio heads use black characters in simple way (i.e. comic relief or subservience). Thus, most of the Van Peebles’ films are done by racially mixed crews and funded by black producers. They move on to Mario losing his virginity on screen in Sweetback’s beginning at 13 years old, which Mario says was a great experience (he kept asking for retakes). The conversation continues about the paternal link between Melvin, Mario, and now Mario’s kids in his recent biopic of his father, Baadasssss (2003). After discussing how they make due with limited resources and time (Sweetback was shot in 19 days “without technology), they finish by talking about how to promote a controversial movie nobody wants to advertise.
This interview was very interesting to read because it shed light not only on some of the feelings behind the controversial production of Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song, but also illustrated the father-son relationship between Melvin and Mario Van Peebles. Sweetback is a film that is meant to affect the younger generation, instilling them with a sense of pride and refusal to tolerate intolerance. As this interview demonstrates, Melvin instilled his son with a sense of purpose and duty, not only to his family and race, but to under-privileged, under-utilized film crews as well. Although the character of Sweetback ultimately becomes a loner, it was the production of that film that brought people together in order to challenge society and the Hollywood system with new, provocative images and stories. As Melvin said, it was the system, not the people, that needed to be directly confronted.
tagged 1971 2004 baadasssss blaxploitation director film interview mario melvin new_jack_city pbs sweetback tavis_smiley transcript van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Corliss, Richard. "The 25 Most Important Films on Race: Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song (1971)." Time Magazine Online. 04 Feb. 2008. . New York: 2008.
In a listing about the 25 most important films on race, Richard Corliss arrives at Melvin Van Peebles' Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song. This time, over 35 years after its release, its context and place in film history is no clearer now than in 1971. While the Black Panthers used it as a mandatory recruiting video (a la the KKK with Birth of a Nation), Ebony Magazine denounced it. The wide range of responses and reactions seemed to be all on one extreme side of the spectrum or the other. However, Corliss acknowledges three matters that are undebateable: nothing had been seen like it before in a commercial theater, it "instantly shifted the dominant tone of black films from liberal to anarchist, from uplifting message movies to fables of ghetto smarts and stickin' it to the man," and it was an "out-of-nowhere hit," creating the new genre of blaxploitation. Corliss explains why Van Peebles himself was the anti-Sidney Poitier, a black hero that was too threatening and sexual to be allowed on screen. Van Peebles didn't care what whites felt about his film and that liberated him in a way that no Hollywood studio film had ever been liberated. The film even used child pornography (with Van Peebles' son Mario having sex with an adult woman) and because of all these factors, Corliss concludes it is impossible to analyze without some sort of bias.
This article is important and relevant because it finally places Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song into its several historical contexts without needing to provide clarity over which context is "right". Corliss understands the polarization of views this film has caused, as evidenced in the opening paragraph: "Libaration or exploitation? Radical politics or violent nihilism? Mature sexuality or child pornography? Modernist narrative or incoherent narrative? Trailblazer or piece of crap?" All of those views are right in a way, because when reviewing a film, the subjective experience is all that matters. You can never be wrong about an opinion on a film, so long as you have some piece of evidence to back up your claims. With an abrasive, in-your-face movie like Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song, it seems that everybody was caught off guard and gave their instinctual reaction. In a cinematic climate where critical reviews and trailers create expectations that almost predetermine a filmgoers' reaction to an extent, the release of this film, outside the traditional Hollywood avenues, created a genuine experience for a variety of viewers. As one might expect, the reaction was just as varied.
tagged 1971 african_american blaxploitation film race sweetback time_magazine van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Bogle, Donald. "Chapter 8: The 1970s Bucks and a Black Movie Boom." Toms, Coons, Mulattoes, Mammies, and Bucks: An Interpretive History of Blacks in American Films. Ed. 4. New York: Continuum, 2001. 231-241.
Chapter 8. The 1970s Bucks and a Black Movie Boom (p. 231-266; 231-241 relevant to film)
Film critic and NYU/Penn professor Donald Bogle (whom Spike Lee refers to as the top historian of African American film) segues from a chapter about the rise of black militants into the cinematic expression of that popular African American attitude. He recreates the setting of the early 1970s (Vietnam protests, youth movement, Black Nationalism), yet complains that the old same stereotypes “dressed in new garb to look modern, hip, provocative, and politically ‘relevant’” keep appearing.
The early 1970s marked the “age of the buck”, started by white filmmakers until it is fully explored without Hollywood hindrance by Melvin Van Peebles, the “black movie director and folk hero”, and his film Sweet Sweetback’s Baadasssss Song. After a short Melvin Van Peebles biography, he summarizes the plot of Sweetback, stressing the point that Sweetback does indeed escape the pursuit of the law, meeting “violence with violence in order to triumph over the corrupt white establishment.” This appeals not only to the black audience but to an emerging, revolutionary young white audience as well. The character of Sweetback answers the black public’s call for a serious, sexually assertive black protagonist. After years of asexual characters such as Sidney Poitier and Harry Belafonte, often relegated to subservience and/or comic relief rather than assert themselves against the establishment, Sweetback actually stands up to “the Man”.
The reception of this movie, as Bogle notes, was mixed in spite of the overwhelming commercial success. The older black generation saw it as a “daydream of triumph” while the young militants saw it as a call to revolution. Since Van Peebles made the film under the pretense of pornography, he had pretty much free reign during production and only really felt the wrath of the white establishment during distribution and eventually, public backlash. However, Bogle notes that even though this film seemed revolutionary, at the heart was the same old brutal black buck, f*cking his way out of situations with black and white women and frequently resorting to violence as a means of escape and triumph. His separation even from white counter-culturists like the Hells’ Angels in the film heeded Black Nationalist calls for separatism, striking an urban chord with its depiction of the ghetto. Bogle confides, however, that although the ghetto pimp is glamorized as the protagonist, the film “fails to explain the social conditions that made the pimp such an important figure.” Ultimately, he decides that the film is more of a social documentary than a traditional motion picture, displaying a snapshot of that tense period in race relations, ultimately formulized later that year by Hollywood's Shaft and Superfly into a more film-like structure.
Bogle is accurate in his description of the film's reception and relevance. Although he acknowledges the historical significance of the film, he also notes that it is widely misinterpreted and received over a broad spectrum of opinions. The use of the stereotypical brutal black buck as the protagonist in Sweetback undermines the film's "revolutionary" categorization, but through the overuse of action and "film school aesthetics" applied in the editing room, a profitable genre was born.
tagged african_american baadasssss black blaxploitation film sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...and 2 other people ...on 10-APR-08
This is a very interesting analysis, especially given the fact that it came so soon after the film was released. Riley is in tune with the angry, young Black Nationalists that this film caters to and describes exactly which chords it hits and why. However, the bias of this article is quite evident. Riley seems so excited to be reviewing a film made by a black filmmaker that he has trouble criticizing even the most insignificant of fallacies. His enthusiasm is evident of that of the black populace immediately after the film’s release, and although that enthusiasm will dissipate in the coming years, this article serves as a good barometer to measure the initial impact of Sweetback on the commercial public and film industry.
tagged 1971 african_american baadasssss black blaxploitation film independent ny_times sweetback van_peebles by amagnes ...on 10-APR-08
Chris Morris writes this article in August 2001, just as the popularity of the relatively new home video format DVD was starting to gain popularity. Movie titles were released incrementally in this new all-digital format.
Morris writes that the popularity of Orson Welles’s Citizen Kane has created a high demand for the film to be released to the new DVD video format. Warner Home had been working on a 60th anniversary release and it was planned for the 25 of September in that same year. This new release was widely expected to be visually and sonically ungraded from the previous releases to home video. Morris writes that Warner, in their attempts to rerelease Citizen Kane, had originally not been able to find a suitable quality source film. RKO’s original camera negatives had been burned in a 1980 vault fire and as a result had also hampered past efforts a restoration. The 1991 VHS release had featured the copy owned by New York’s Museum of Modern Art, however this print had dirt and scratches on it, among other defects. Morris reports, however, that after patient and careful searching, Warner had found a new nitrate fine-grain print in a European archive and that this copy has offered better picture quality and served as an improved audio source. The improved audio quality is very important because the original score had a very high dynamic range. He also reports that the new DVD release would include an interview with Roger Ebert, a 1941 newsreel about the film’s premiere, and the documentary film of the Hearst-Welles conflict, The Battle Over Citizen Kane.
One might think that just like a personal computer user, large Hollywood movie studios would have countless backup copies of their master reels. This seems not to be the case. A fire at a single film vault destroyed RKO’s only master copy. Orson Welles was the recipient of the actual production negatives and his copy was also lost in a fiery accident in the 1970s. By re-mastering and fully digitizing the remaining high quality prints, the data can be stored in numerous locations very inexpensively and very safely. As we learned in class, nitrate has a propensity to catch on fire and is very dangerous in that respect. We also learned in class that Hollywood is usually very slow to adopt new media formats. DVD hit store shelves in mid-1997 yet this movie was released in late 2001, almost 4 years later. The studios might have an excuse in this case – the long and lucky search for a suitable master copy.
McKenzie, Andrew. "True Demon Bound by No Rules: AN INTRODUCTION TO CHARACTER AND VENGEANCE IN THE LONE WOLF AND CUB FILMS." Metro 148 (2006): 112-115. EBSCO. University of Pennsylvania. 10 Apr. 2008.
Andrew McKenzie’s essay, “A True Demon Bound by No Rules: An Introduction to Character and Vengeance in the Lone Wolf and Cub Films,” places the Lone Wolf and Cub series within the larger context of the Tokugawa Era (1600-1865), the Bushido (“the way of the warrior”), and the films’ reception.
Critics condemn the Lone Wolf and Cub series, arguing that the film’s masterless protagonist, Itto Ogami, is a caricature of the Tokugawa samurai. These critics allude to the meager and powerless existence of the historical ronin (masterless samurai). But McKenzie argues that Ogami’s unique freedom emphasizes the presence of feudal Japanese conventions. Without the existence of these customs, Ogami would not have a force against which to rebel. According to McKenzie, the primary targets of Ogami’s rebellion are the Bushido and the Eastern conception of fate. Ogami first violates Bushido code when he refuses an order from his superior to commit seppuku. McKenzie also cites Ogami’s disregard for his sword as a subversion of Bushido. In Bushido the sword is akin to the “soul of the samurai,” and its wielder should guard it at all costs. In his unorthodoxy however, Ogami hurls it like spear. Finally, McKenzie posits that “Belief in predestination or fate in Eastern culture is standard; Ogami however, simply refuses it” (McKenzie, 114).
The essay establishes Shogun Assassin’s (1980) historical relevance through Lone Wolf and Cub. Shogun Assassin, a reedited version of the first two Lone Wolf and Cub films, contains the same tropes of abandonment and rebellion against feudal convention. The films challenge the conventions and the authority of the Tokugawa era with their gruesome fight sequences. Because of the overt violence, McKenzie argues that critics incorrectly ignore the social and cultural implications of the film, and immediately assign it to the exploitation genre.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.J3 R44 1992
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.J3 R44 1992
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.J3 R44 1992
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.J3 R44 1992
David Desser's essay, "Towards a Structural Analysis of the Postwar Samurai Film," outlines the sub-genres of samurai film, describes their properties, and examines their cultural implications. The first of Desser's sub-genres is the "nostalgic samurai drama." The chief characteristic of the grouping is what Desser calls "mono no aware." The term refers to a "feeling of sweet sadness, or an almost inexpressible sensation of life's mortality, which is pleasantly painful" (Desser, 148). Characters in these films are generally "powerless yet proud samurai," condemned by the society that created them. However, he does not rebel against the system, instead he "takes the path of righteousness out of a sense of obligation" (Desser, 149). Next, Desser discusses the "anti-feudal drama." The anti-feudal drama, a reaction to America's post-war presence in Japan, tracked its hero from a position of prominence to his ruin. In these films, self-hatred replaces mono no aware. The anti-feudal drama is also more violent than the nostalgic samurai drama, as the protagonist must rage against the flawed conventions of society. Finally, Desser analyzes the "sword film," or chambara. While the author admits that critics generally apply the term chambara as a pejorative, he believes the sword film to be the "most interesting and revealing of all the sub-genres within samurai film" (Desser, 155). The Western viewer's inability to appreciate chambara stems from the movement’s extreme aesthetization of violence, specifically, gores. Sword films use violence as a kind of nihilism. Furthermore, the genre subverts Bushido (“the way of the warrior”) through the meaninglessness of death.
Through Desser’s essay, we can classify Shogun Assassin (1980) within the larger context of the samurai film. The film most fits the conventions of the chambara. Its slow motion decapitations, spurting blood, and high body count all work to undermine the established order. Desser’s assertion that the film’s movement provides both an agenda and an aesthetic, denotes artistry unfound in the exploitation film.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.J3 S72 2005
The chapter, "Speed and Movement in Chambara: Stylistic Conventions," from Isolde Standish's book, A New History of Japanese Cinema, examines the use and function of speed in its application to the human body and filming technique. Standish argues that Japanese film uses speed as a "mimetic response to the mechanical ordering of temporality" (Standish, 97). In contrast to Western directors, who frequently used the convention to reflect mechanized industry's effect on the human timetable, Japanese films glorify the process through "spectacle and display" (Standish, 97). Standish grounds her polemic with examples from Japanese theater and early Japanese cinema.
The section attributes Japanese cinema's emphasis on speed to two sources: reactionary sentiment to a rigidly stratified society and the shinkokugeki theater movement. Standish ascribes chambara's (sword-play film) appeal to its visceral effects. The physical freedom of the chambara's characters "provided subjective moments of corporeal intensity and fantasy" (Standish, 99). Images of movement fascinated young Japanese men, who felt constricted by society. The shinkokugeki theater movement of the early 1920s introduced the display of realistic sword fighting scenes on stage. The new style was much more exciting than the detached, suggestive style of kubuki theater. Japanese filmmakers combined real sword fights with filming techniques like long tracking shots and crosscuts over different parallel lines of action to accentuate on screen movement.
Standish's chapter enumerates the different tropes of the chambara. Using her criteria, one can evaluate the effect of Shogun Assassin's (1980) use of speed, movement, and editing. Ogami Itto's fencing skills seem inhuman: his blade often moves too fast for the eye to see. Furthermore, Shogun Assassin uses crosscuts in every fight scene. The shots, which shift between Ogami and his opponents, maintain focus on all characters involved without sacrificing tension. Finally, Shogun Assassin culminates with a tachimawari, or a "climactic sword-fight scene" (Standish, 98). Standish claims that the tachimawari is the hallmark of the chambara film, as it features the most pace and movement.
tagged chambara film japan jidai-geki samurai by dmallet ...on 10-APR-08
Allen according to Copeland is “not as cinematically knowledgeable” as his counterparts from the era. However, he discusses all of the points from Allen’s films in which he references other great films of the past. He discusses the references to Bergman, Eisenstein and Bogart in his various films from the seventies. The references in films to other films trickle down into our daily lives, which creates a world where not all of our actions are necessarily original. In some ways, many of us emulate our favorite characters in films; it’s not just great directors copying other directors, but people copying their favorite characters. Past artwork has become the foundation for which new artists can build. These ideas being recycled through film and our daily lives creates a new mythology.
Woody Allen draws from the ideas of past works to mold them into his films. Love and Death is no exception. It builds upon ideas of past filmmakers and intertwines them into parody. Even though many of the ideas and scenes in the film seem ridiculous, it takes an intelligent viewer to read beyond the laughs and into the past artists that shaped them.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Schein analyzes the qualities of humor and tactics used by such film humorists as Tati, Chaplin and the Marx brothers. Of all of their styles he seems to enjoy Tati’s the most. Schein comments that the film’s humor works with predominantly visual material that seems to be purely intellectual at the same time. Every sequence in the movies also contains many formal associations. Tati combines these factors with “a casual nonchalance that is master proof of a humorist.”(32)
Harry Schein would have liked the humor in Love and Death for a variety of reasons. The film does not simply make the viewer smile to himself, but it contains many moments of hilarity that force the viewer into convulsions of laughter. Allen’s film never loses its tempo and provides many situations in which the viewer is able to relate to Boris as a victim. Tati’s style of comedy is emulated by Love and Death. The film at its base contains the visuals of Tolstoy’s Russia and uses this as a springboard for intellectual conversation and humor. These factors combined with the references and associations that Allen makes to many other works yield what would be “master proof” to Schein that the film is a great work of humor.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Once Kiremidjian establishes that parody is indeed an art form that can be benefited from he examines what makes for a good parody. He states that an artist “must grasp the essentials of the style of a given author or a school of authors, and then proceed to concoct an outlandish episode which is expressed in that style.”(235) Parody must then act as a critique of some sort of the original work. This can only be done effectively, if the artist has a strong grasp of the original work(s) and has a purpose for creating the parody.
Following the philosophical logic of Kiremidjian, Allen’s Love and Death indeed qualifies as art and as a parody. The film manages to provide the viewer with the impression that Allen has a strong grasp for every facet of the works he is parodying. The references to a multitude of works are clear. His critique of these works emanate a sense of purpose with humor that is clearly outlandish in its content.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Mast claims that while some film comics like Mel Brooks simply move from one parody to the next, Allen has transformed his comedic style from the purely parodic to a more personal, psychological and emotional film style. Allen’s films are more “French than American” in that they are “very conscious of themselves as conceptions for the film medium.”(313) According to Mast, Allen’s films are a mix between the “anarchic clown tradition” of the American style and the “ironic tradition”(313) of the French. Allen balances the line between “intellectual awareness, psychological astuteness” and the bizarre gag and parody. Mast argues that each of the main characters in Allen’s films, are essentially all the same because they display those same features no matter what situation they are thrown into.
Recurring themes in Allen’s films include, neuroticism, sexual desire and self-discovery. Each of these themes get examined from a serious tone, but in films such as Love and Death, these serious ideas become the butt of many jokes. Mast continues to say that these topics continually develop in Allen’s later films as the director continues to explore himself. The psychoanalysis that Allen undertakes and his new understanding of himself provides for more humorous and profound ideas in his later films.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Monahan, Mark. "Music that makes a man a killer Bernard Herrmann's film scores spoke as loudly as any dialogue, says Mark Monahan." The Daily Telegraph 1 July 2006. 8 April 2008.
Mark Monahan writes about Mr. Bernard Herrmann’s musical career spanning from Citizen Kane in 1941 through Taxi Driver in 1976. Monahan asserts that creating music for motion pictures is an incredibly arduous task and that the people responsible for it are extraordinarily talented. He feels that cinema would be unimaginable if not for the fantastic and wild feelings created by film scores. Monahan writes that he considers Bernard Herrmann to be one of the leading film composers of the last 100 years. Herrmann, a Russian born immigrant attended NYU to study music and made his Broadway debut at the young age of 20. He began composing for CBS radio shows and this put him into contact with Orson Welles. Welles took Herrmann on for the film Citizen Kane, and thereby launched the composer’s long and successful scoring career. After Kane, Herrmann teamed with Hitchcock and was responsible for the musical scores of all the great Hitchcock films through the end of the 1960s. Monahan has much respect for Herrmann’s talent. He writes that, “Rather than merely setting the scene or complementing the action (though they do both magnificently), [Herrmann’s scores] virtually are the action, brilliantly elucidating the characters' gnarled inner lives.” He says that the opening scene of Citizen Kane (the ascending of Xanadu’s fence) is given “a sense of dread, regret and death of the soul…” Herrmann’s most famous musical passage is the shrieking violins of the Psycho’s shower scene. In his later career he works for French and American New Wave filmmakers.
The musical score to any film is one of the most psychologically defining aspects of the experience. The music, much like lighting, sets a mood. Before the audience even knows what will happen on screen, they can get a sense of what might happen just based on the musical foreshadowing. Herrmann brilliantly uses his musical score to set the mood and tone in Citizen Kane. In happy scenes such as those with the young Kane attending parties in his honor, the music is light and we think nothing of it. In more dramatic scenes such as the initial scene of Xanadu, the newsreel scenes, and the final scene of the film with the revelation of Rosebud, the music obviously takes a more dramatic and serious tone.
Allen’s Love and Death intelligently uses many of the ideas from Tolstoy’s novel. The film is a clever parody that is able to incorporate obvious ideas such as the title and war with Napoleon. It explores further though to include Napoleon’s role in the war and the decisions at hand for the general. There is a scene at the beginning of the film in which Allen parodies the lack of free will Boris has in his decision to go to war along with the exhilaration of his brothers at the prospect of fighting.
At many points in the film, Boris uses syllogisms to examine and parody life’s supposed truths. For example, “A. Socrates is a man. B. All men are mortal. C. All men are Socrates. That means all men are homosexuals.” This ridiculous logic mocking syllogisms comes right after a much more coherent moral predicament in which Boris weighs the idea of murder on his conscience. Allen manages to mock and satire different aspects of the writings of Tolstoy, even to the point of slapstick humor, but he combines the intelligence with comedy.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody russian_literature tolstoy woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
As Ivan Ilych (the title character of Tolstoy’s The Death of Ivan Ilych) nears the end of his own life he wonders, “What is the right thing?” After a life full of experience he realizes that he has not come close to understanding the meaning of life. Before Ivan neared his untimely death, he lived an ordinary life that “flowed pleasantly.” He never dealt with adversity and simply followed the path that was set out for him by his parents and society. “Tolstoy shows that Ivan’s life, though simple and ordinary, was truly terrible because he had no sense of the tragic dimension of life.”(8) The reader comes to understand that failure and inexplicable suffering happen whether a person has behaved rightly or not. As Ivan lies in bed slowly dying of his illness he has two visitors. His servant comes to visit him and teaches the reader that a common peasant is able to help Ivan even more than any doctor. His son also comes to visit him and portrays how no one should have to suffer such a painful, unwarranted death. This moment raises great questions about God’s will, destiny and justice.
As should be expected with a parody of Russian literature, Love and Death examines and satirizes many of these ideas. Many scenes in the film analyze theories on death and dying, but after the death of Boris the viewer gains a glimpse into what life and death have taught the hero. In The Death of Ivan Ilych the main character comes to the realization that he has learned nothing about morals or the true meaning of life. In contrast, the parody these ideas show a character, Boris, with seeming omniscience flaunts such tidbits of knowledge like, “there are worse things in life than death…I mean if you’ve ever spent an evening with an insurance salesman, you know exactly what I mean.” This film also provides a satire on the bedside drama that takes place in Tolstoy’s novels. As opposed to meaningful events taking place that enlighten the hero to life’s truths; Boris encounters ridiculous people from his past. One such person is Boris’s father who produces a package size parcel of land with a monopoly sized house on it and exclaims that he has finally built.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody russian_literature tolstoy woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
This work analyzes the various themes that seem to be emulated in many of Woody Allen’s films. Love and Death is an interesting film for this analysis because of how obviously he meant to parody Tolstoy’s War and Peace. This theme gets fleshed out immediately in the title and Allen expounds on this idea amongst many others as the film progresses. Lee points out that while the film is comedic at its core, (even slapstick at some points) it tackles many deep philosophical questions. Allen clearly understands the philosophical contributions of many philosophers such as Hegel, Kant, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard. In spite of this, Allen uses complex jargon to essentially say nothing. The conversations are reminiscent of the great thinkers, but on their own the conversations boil down to “clever gibberish.”(31)
Lee claims that Allen is trying to illustrate in Love and Death and many of his other films that it is impossible to resolve the fundamental questions of human existence through abstract argument and theorizing. These questions that Lee is referring to are common themes in Allen films including, the existence of God, death, ethics and relationships. In this film Allen addresses each of these issues, but he never truly gives a coherent opinion on any one of them. The only point at which Allen makes a moral decision is when he decides to not kill Napoleon – which would trigger the end of many wars and countless deaths. The viewer never learns the reasoning behind his change of heart, but he is sentenced to death for his singular moral stand of the movie.
After being put to death Boris offers a final monologue about what he has learned through the whole dying experience. The viewer soon learns, that Boris has no more compelling insight into life or death than he did while he was alive. He leaves the viewer dancing away with Death himself.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
The author begins by exclaiming that they are both filmmakers, as opposed to directors who control all aspects of the film. Their films largely focus on dialogue, many times infused with philosophical ideas that can unravel the source of a main characters current situation. The films of both artists focus largely on women and family interactions. At many points in each of their films, large family meals and gatherings are portrayed that at many times contain a grand showing of family members singing, dancing or playing music. The films tend to take place in the everyday lives of the characters. The “normal” days of these characters get caught up in the happenings of mass culture where the main character gets thrown into situations that look more like fantasies as opposed to realistic depictions of the events.
Love and Death is a film that clearly derives inspiration from Bergman films including The Seventh Seal and Persona. Boris has an early encounter with Death as an actual character early on in the film as a boy and at the end of the film we see Boris again dancing with Death; both of these are clear references to The Seventh Seal. Allen also uses many other aspects of Bergman films mentioned above. There is a large family meal, with eating, singing and dancing. Boris then finds himself caught in many realistic events (fighting in the war) with fantastic outcomes (being the most inept, cowardly soldier, yet being the only survivor.)
tagged comedy film ingmar_bergman love_and_death parody the_seventh_seal woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Allen continues to discuss the more intellectual aspects of the film including composer selection, his various inspirations and his general attitudes on country life versus urban life. Stravinsky was Allen’s first choice for the film’s score, but he found the music to be too “heavy” which made the film “seem unfunny.” They decided to switch to Prokofiev which “lightened the whole mood, it was brilliant and gay.”(71) In regards to his humor style, Allen wants his characters to always be speaking in jokes like Groucho Marx and Bob Hope. There are purposeful parodies to major films by Bergman and Eisenstein along with a general plot that he claims takes place in the world of Russian literature. A parody in Allen’s mind, is a work “done out of affection”(72) for an artist.
This chapter on Love and Death helps the viewer enter the mind of the director. It enables them to understand the basic processes of producing a film along with the numerous and purposeful places in which Woody Allen finds his inspiration.
tagged comedy film love_and_death parody woody_allen by pogoda ...on 10-APR-08
Leff, Leonard J. "Reading Kane." University of California Press; Film Quarterly, Vol. 39, No. 1 (Autumn, 1985), pp. 10-21
In this article, critic Leonard J. Leff comments on the meaning of Rosebud.
Leonard Leff aims to examine and explain certain questions regarding Orson Welles’s Citizen Kane. He writes that he wants to comment about the arranger of the images, the audience, and a method of reading the film that would allow one to understand his or her reactions to viewing the film and understand the meaning of what they are seeing. Leff begins by describing the methods of presentation of the character Charles Foster Kane by following the journey of Jerry Thompson, the newsreel reporter asked to discover the meaning of Kane’s last word “rosebud.” The history of Kane’s life is given as a summation of the experiences of those few people closest to him. Though Leff mentions the contributions of Kane’s second wife, Susan Alexander, and his long time companion Mr. Thatcher, he focuses on the revelations from Kane’s personal diary. From this point, the author moves his focus to the symbolic meaning of the sled called “Rosebud.” Does the sled give insight into Kane’s life? Does it help the audience understand the character? Can it be seen as a “missing piece of a jigsaw puzzle?”
Mr. Leff’s explanation of the meaning of the sled gives fascinating insight into Charles Kane’s persona. Rosebud is a sled. It is the sled that Kane was playing with on the day he was sent away from his home and his parents. Leff goes as far as to try to relate the sled as a symbol of Kane’s past – a symbol of his home before his great wealth. Leff writes of Kane’s reaction to leaving is mother, “From Charles’s sullen face, the film cuts to neither Thatcher nor the father. Instead, it dissolves to the boy’s sled. The sound of a train whistle far in the distance, connoting Kane and his guardian’s movement east…” Is the sled a huge puzzle that offers closure to the film? Leff argues that the film affirms this. The viewer is given a huge “rush” -- the timpani rolls, the music retards and crescendos, and the camera slowly zooms into “Rosebud.” The revelation may not solve anything because Mr. Thompson never makes the discovery, but the viewer is given a sense of closure.
tagged citizen film innovations kane methods rosebud symbol by andersjc ...on 10-APR-08
Kauffmann, Stanley. "The Asphalt Romeo and Juliet." New Republic 145.17 (1961): 28-29.
This review of West Side Story praises the adaptation from the stage to the screen, even going so far as to name it as "the best film musical ever made" (28). The film was shot in 70mm film to be displayed on an extra wide screen, which Kauffmann agrees is to the benefit of all--this size can fully capture the color, vivacity, and action of such a vibrant story. The review notes the depth and life given to the film by not only the acting but also the crisp editing used to juxtapose characters or scenes to create conflict--particularly when the rival gangs encounter one another, such as the opening sequence and the dance at the gym. Kauffmann does, perhaps prematurely and unfairly, write off West Side Story as having no sociological value; instead of being at least in part a cultural study, he claims that its value is solely artistic. Kauffmann's commentary continues in praise of the film's choreography, which are more than just an artistic device, but a manner in which to tell the story such that the two become inseparable. No one can think of West Side Story without thinking of snapping fingers and the energetic, passionate jumps of the "Cool" sequence. The dancing is more than just ballet, as it is representative of the attitude and confidence that all the gang members seem to possess, and even the stylized choreography reflects each individuals group membership and mirrors the close-knit relationships that all the followers have with each other and their gang leader.
tagged film musical west_side_story by rclevy ...on 10-APR-08
De Grazia, Victoria. “Mass Culture and Sovereignty: The American Challenge to European Cinemas, 1920-1960.” The Journal of Modern History, Vol. 61, No. 1, (Mar, 1989), pp. 53-87. JSTOR, 2 April 2008.
In “Mass Culture and Sovereignty: The American Challenge to European Cinemas,” De Grazia recounts the relationship between the American and European film industries between the 1920s and 1960s, focusing on how the mass culture created by the expansion of the American film industry challenged the European notion of the scale and character of sovereignty. De Grazia believes that American cinema “not only set the pace of set the pace of innovation and promote new professional identities – it also fostered new consumer solidarities and reshaped cultural genres” (56). Italian cinema went from being the leader in pre-World War I Europe, to suffering protectionist measures and censorship during the post-war and Mussolini years, to flourishing once again once Italy recovered economically from the World War II damages. The abolition of the ENIC monopoly and the annulment of the Alfieri Law in October of 1945 made Italy an open market for film, and Italy’s “Golden Age” in the 1960s coincided with a slump in the American cinema. According to De Grazia, Italian cinema succeeded for a couple of reasons. Firstly, “it seems that reproducing the American model, albeit with some significant stylistic innovations and building on a strong craft legacy had become the key to picking up the slack in the U.S. industry” (83). Italy incorporated American cinematic innovations and rapidly adapted to the stylistic shifts both internationally and in the home market. Secondly, De Grazia identifies Italy’s well developed movie industry organization, mainly in the relationship between ANICA and the MPPA, as another reason for success. The partnership between the two countries “kept Italian entrepreneurs abreast of Hollywood production styles and business methods and helped attract American investment” (84). Coupled with co-production arrangements, this lead to the creation of new genres in Italy. Finally, the big and well-articulated home market for film was another condition for success. The Italian market attracted a public that was “both massive and specialized – broad enough to absorb prodigious quantities of Hollywood B films and their local imitation, yet deep enough to sustain quality production as well” (84).
This article is important for understanding the relationship between Italian cinema and its main competitor, the United States. De Grazia argues that instead of posing a challenge to European sovereignty, American cinema was crucial for the growth and success of the Italian film industry because it lent it technical and stylistic innovation and pushed it to produce films that appealed more to the public. Divorzio all’Italiana is an example of such a movie. Produced in 1961, it reflected the needs and desires of the Italian public of the 1960s in a funny and entertaining manner. Futhermore, the slump of the American film industry in the 1960s was what gave Italian directors space to produce films for export, dealing with topics never dealt before and thus creating new genres. Divorzio all’Italiana is a very Italian movie as it deals with traditional Sicilian life and values; however it can be appreciated by people of all cultures. This is confirmed by the fact that the movie won the Oscar for best original screenplay in 1963.
tagged european film by cgholmia ...on 10-APR-08
Negron-Muntaner, Frances. "Feeling Pretty: West Side Story and Puerto Rican Identity Discourses." Social Text 18.2 (2000): 83-106.
West Side Story is often hailed as an intimate look at street life in poor, racially divided New York neighborhoods, but this paper argues that the film's dealings with New York City gang life is superficial and uninformed. There is agreement that, while dealing very generally with relevant themes, the story is not intended to realistically represent Puerto Rican immigration or culture. The creators of the play and film admit that their knowledge was limited even during the film's production.
The film portrays the Puerto Rican identities in a stereotypical manner--the males are all violent, aggressive gang members, while the females are all highly sexualized, whether overtly (Anita) or innocently (Maria) and rarely seen without a male escort. Racialization, or the collection of techniques used to enhance the racial divides, is the cause of much of the film's tension. Makeup is used to make Bernardo's skin darker, both Maria and Bernardo have obviously falsified Puerto Rican accents, and the European-descended Jets all happen to be blonde-haired. Negron-Muntaner notes that without these tricks, all the actors would appear to be simply American. The Puerto Ricans are presented throughout the film amidst a generic "Latino" culture of bright colors, broad movements, and unidentifiable music and accents. One particularly persuasive point for the racial inequality shown by the story's creators is the relative quality of a Puerto Rican vs. American life. Maria was brought to the U.S. to marry Chino, another Puerto Rican, but only finds happiness (and self esteem, as evidenced by her song, "I Feel Pretty") when she receives the affections of Tony, a white man.
The other important topic discussed in this paper is the issue of Puerto Rican/U.S. territoriality. Puerto Rico is the U.S.'s most significant territory, and the turf war between the Jets and the Sharks somewhat reflects the colonial relationship between the U.S. and Puerto Rico. As Negron-Muntaner explains, "Puerto Rico itself belongs to, but is not a part of, the United States; it is bound by the law but has no rights under the law" (86). So it is with the Puerto Rican characters of West Side Story; they are citizens of New York but "belonging" is just as out of reach as it would be for Puerto Ricans still living on their home island. The article also touches upon the themes of homosexuality and gender identity in the film, notably in the characters of Baby John and Anybodys, but as these claims are not as well argued or supported, nor readily apparent upon a more-or-less casual analysis of the film, the articles focus is on the racial themes.
tagged film musical new_york puerto_rico west_side_story by rclevy ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S24 G35 2005
Patrick Galloway’s review of Lone Wolf and Cub: Sword of Vengeance (1972) provides an acclamatory summary and informed analysis. Central to Galloway’s review are Lone Wolf and Cub’s origins in manga and its extreme violence. Galloway explains, “The Lone Wolf and Cub Saga, six films in all (1972-1974), was adapted from the popular manga of the same name” (Galloway, 151). The critic praises the film for its efforts to capture the “spurting gore” of the comics. But the movie’s relationship to its predecessors transcends imagery. Galloway argues that the film emulates the psychotic conceptual framework of the manga. In this way, Lone Wolf and Cub propagates a sense of destruction and rage, unprecedented in samurai film. This ambience allows the viewer to understand Itto Ogami’s “bloodlust [and] twisted Bushido rationalizations” (Galloway, 153).
The review classifies Lone Wolf and Cub as a chambara (swordplay film), which is a form of jidai-geki (period film). While this serves the thesis of the paper, it is more important to note the artistic deference Galloway pays the film. The article takes pains to illustrate director Kenji Misumi’s efforts to replicate the manga’s look and feel. Even in his criticism of the film, Galloway is careful to use the Lone Wolf and Cub manga as his measuring stick. He faults the director for allowing the static quality of the manga’s sequenced picture frames to transfer onto the film. Galloway also castigates Robert Houston and David Weisman, Lone Wolf and Cub’s American adaptors, for their shoddy reedited film Shogun Assassin. The writer and director ignored the nuances of the original story and implanted a ridiculously dubbed script. Though focusing on two different films, the contrast between Galloway’s meticulous study of Shogun Assassin’s progenitor and Vincent Canby’s biting New York Times review emphasizes Shogun Assassin’s marketing and reception as an exploitation film. The public did not recognize Shogun Assassin as a stylized reproduction of manga; rather it was just another poorly dubbed film from Asia.
Vincent Canby’s review of Shogun Assassin (1980) is scathing, but warranted. He begins his diatribe with a critique of the film’s child narrator, Daigoro, the protagonist’s son. Canby finds Daigoro’s commentary on the film’s bloody action “pricelessly funny” because of his matter of fact tone and perpetual understatement. The columnist applies the brunt of criticism to the film’s script, “Shogun Assassin…is as furiously mixed up as What’s Up Tiger Lilly? the classic that Woody Allen made by attaching an English soundtrack to a grade-Z Japanese spy movie.” He sums up the film’s plot quite simply, as the story of a “tubby, outcast samurai wandering the length and breadth of Japan.” Though Canby appreciates some of the film’s photography, the movie’s intense violence and gore disturb him. Ultimately, Canby concludes, “the movie is an unimportant joke.”
The review illustrates Shogun Assassin’s reception in the United States as an exploitation film. The film’s director, Robert Houston, and writers, Houston and David Weisman, spliced together scenes from the first two installments of the Japanese Lone Wolf and Cub series, fabricated a script, and then dubbed the footage. The film enjoyed moderate success as its release coincided with television’s airing of the epic miniseries “Shogun” (based on James Clavell’s novel). But in marketing Shogun Assassin within the context of more traditional samurai films, Houston and Weisman did the movie a tremendous disservice. Viewers like Vincent Canby attended the film with expectations formed from such legendary Japanese directors as Akira Kurosawa, Masaki Kobayashi, and Hiroshi Inagaki. Shogun Assassin however, is an adaptation of the manga series Lone Wolf and Cub. Thus, the film requires a different set of criteria for judgment. The movie’s unrealistic fight sequences and unlikely heroes are firmly rooted in its manga predecessor. Yet Shogun Assassin’s distributors were not interested in its artistic or cultural heritage; they were interested in turning a profit.
Call#: University Museum Library MUSEUM 915.2 N638.2a
First published in 1900, Inazo Nitobe’s book, Bushido: The Soul of Japan, attempts to justify the idiosyncrasies of Japanese culture and history to the Western world. Chapter twelve, entitled “The Institutions of Suicide and Redress,” examines the bewildering Japanese practices of ritual suicide and vengeance. Using biblical citations and examples in Classical mythology, Nitobe argues that self-immolation has a rich history in Western culture. By appealing to the Western ideal of balanced justice, Nitobe contends that Western society embraces vengeance too (when exacted properly).
For the samurai, seppuku, or ritual disembowelment was the preferred method of suicide. Dating back to the turn of the millennia, seppuku had numerous functions. Samurai used seppuku to set an example for other samurai, as a form of protest, or as a form of punishment. Most significantly, however, seppuku served as a form of atonement. The ceremony allowed a shamed samurai to die with honor. Nitobe however cautions, “The glorification seppuku offered, naturally enough, no small temptation to its unwarranted committal” (Nitobe, 85). Thus, rules and circumstances dictated when seppuku was appropriate. Nitobe condemns those that disemboweled themselves purely for the pursuit of honor.
Nitobe likens revenge to a mathematical equation, “until both terms of the equation are satisfied, we cannot get over the sense of something left undone” (Nitobe, 88). It is an “ethical court of equity, where people could take cases not to be judged in accordance with ordinary law” (Nitobe, 88). Vengeance also had its regulations. It was only justified when undertaken at the behest of one’s superiors. Consequently, a samurai should not pursue revenge against those who wronged him personally.
As Shogun Assassin (1980) is a story of revenge, Nitobe’s study obviously applies. Itto Ogami’s objective in the film is to exact vengeance on the Shogun, who had his wife and child assassinated. Nitobe’s code both supports and rebukes Ogami’s actions. While Nitobe states specifically, “One’s own wrongs, including injuries done to wife and children, were to be born and forgiven,” he also notes the importance of balanced justice. It is unclear whether Nitobe would condone Ogami’s actions, but the fact that there is room for discourse on the subject marks Shogun Assassin as a jidai-geki.
tagged bushido film jidai-geki samurai by dmallet ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S24 S5 2005
Section 6.3 of Alain Silver’s book, The Samurai Film, entitled “The Red Slayers,” suggests that the gory content and pitiless heroes of the 1970s’ chambara films (Japanese swordplay films) act as a historical corrective of the cynical samurai films of the 1960s. These films, critical of the Romantic conception of the samurai, featured self-sacrificing heroes who championed humanity and subverted violence to question popularized notions of “samurai honor.” While the protagonist of the 1970s chambara film also rejected “samurai honor,” he “manifests his or her rejection of those false standards not merely with words but with actions” (Silver, 221).
Silver also documents the increased self-interest of the 1970’s filmic samurai. His denunciation of the samurai code transcends the typically griped about tenants of fealty until death and honor at all costs. This “new hero” denies humanitarian values in favor of his own advancement or survival (Silver, 221). Samurai betray other samurai to further their careers (Furin kazan) and warriors rob from peasants with a disregard for civic duty. The section culminates with Silver’s ruminations on Itto Ogami, the central character of Shogun Assassin and the Lone Wolf and Cub series. For Silver, Ogami is the paradigm “new hero.” He is a ruthless killer driven by his instinct to survive. He cannot afford to lay down his weapon, “because he is locked into a time where to do so is to perish” (Silver, 223). Silver also provides some examples from the Lone Wolf and Cub saga to illustrate Ogami’s skepticism about the “way of the samurai.”
By including Lone Wolf and Cub (and transitively Shogun Assassin) in his evaluation of 1970s chambara films, Silver grants the film does provide historical insight. The section implies the film’s director, Kenji Misumi, attempted to define the true objectives of the samurai: money, social status, and survival. He accepts Lone Wolf and Cub as a new revision of a historical icon.
tagged anime chambara film japan jidai-geki samurai by dmallet ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library GV1100.77.A2 H87 1998
“Martial Arts and Japanese Culture,” the first chapter of Cameron Hurst’s book, Armed Martial Arts of Japan: Swordsmanship and Archery, examines the dichotomy between the function of martial arts in contemporary and medieval Japan. Furthermore, Hurst takes issue with the facile popular conception of the feudal Japanese warrior.
Hurst begins his study with a syntactical analysis of the Japanese terms applied to various schools of martial arts. By identifying the differences between contemporary and ancient Japanese characters for martial arts, Hurst documents the evolution of the sport. In opposition to the vast array of martial arts styles practiced today, the feudal samurai were primarily concerned with budE . But rarely did samurai use budE to refer to specific combat activities. Instead, “it represented a moral ideal for the samurai” (Hurst, 11). Hurst then transitions to an investigation of samurai military practices, citing that contrary to the widely held belief that the samurai was a “solitary wandering warrior” wielding a sword; the samurai were chiefly mounted archers. Hurst does concede however, that the sword did find prevalent usage by the beginning of the Tokugawa Shogunate (1600 AD). Hurst also corrects the widely held notion that the samurai were blood-lusting mongers. On the contrary, the Japanese viewed death and blood as forms of pollution and ritual impurity. He continues, “There were even taboos against causing bloodshed, incurring wounds, and being contaminated with blood” (Hurst, 21).
Hurst’s chapter provides a scholarly evaluation of Shogun Assassin’s (1980) historical inaccuracies. While he recognizes the sword’s popularity among Tokugawa samurai, he would take issue with the Shogun Assassin’s “wandering warrior” protagonist. He emphasizes that the samurai was predominately a mounted archer. Of course, Shogun Assassin is a chambara (swordplay) film, so its rampant swordfights are acceptable cinematically, if not historically. But in direct opposition to Hurst’s chapter, Shogun Assassin’s characters are obsessed with blood. One villain even describes aspirations of cutting a man across the neck so that the squirting blood makes the sound of a “wailing winter wind” (Shogun Assassin). In this way, Shogun Assassin’s producers pander to Western misconceptions about the samurai.
tagged film japan martial_arts shogun tokugawa by dmallet ...on 10-APR-08
Gideon Bachmann’s interview covers several Fellini films and discusses his process in making a film. Fellini admits to often being the inspiration for the main characters in his films. He agrees that there are loose references to his life when his films are within a specific stretch of time and cover certain contexts. He says he gives to the characters in his films to establish a more accurate representation of real life. Fellini talks about fascism as a type of strain on his childhood. American films were a relief as a child, because they were a break from the lies of the church and the fascist dictatorship. He called reality “completely falsified” under fascism. As a child, he was forced to confine to the fascist ideal and lost all freedom and honesty. He had to avoid things that were forbidden. Fascism had a way over most children his age, who believed that war was the key to living and they dreamed of dying in war.
This interview puts forth Fellini’s opinions of fascism and it reveals the characters of his films as being forms of himself, throughout his life. The main character in his film Amarcord is also a loose version of himself. His distaste for fascism is evident not only in this interview, but also in Amarcord, where fascism is mocked and ridiculed for its absurdity.
tagged characters childhood fascism fellini film interview by lorenyu ...on 10-APR-08
Fascism and humor are conflicting themes. Fascism is not just a serious topic, the word itself implies conformity under a law and it challenges personal liberties. Humor thrives on ridicule, vulnerability and the upending of authority, while turning what is most important into an absurdity. Edward Rothstein discusses the use of humor in the film Life is Beautiful. The film attempts to fight fascism with humor. The main character is a Jewish bookseller persistent in keeping the monstrosity of the Holocaust from his son. He turns the horrors of the time into a game for the boy. This fantasy is possible, in part because the film plays on the innocence of a child. Although humor may be the strongest opposition to fascism, downplaying fascism may also downplay the hardships faced by its victims.
Life is Beautiful can be nightmarish, yet also grotesquely outrageous. At times, the humor of the film outplays the seriousness of the topic, and the concentration camps appear less appalling. However the film manages to properly preserve the main character’s trying efforts in the face of death. Rothstein calls this terror in the company of humor a “death-haunted clowning”. The writer and director of Life is Beautiful, Roberto Benigni, had been largely influenced by Charlie Chaplin’s Great Dictator and Fellini’s Amarcord. Amarcord uses a similar style of the “death-haunted clowning”. He calls it clowing, because fascism is presented theatrically, like a circus, although not in a cheery light. Mr. Benigni relates it to the acts of the Italian clown Toto, whose presence brought laughter, even though he was certainly facing death in his acts.
Amarcord is something of a humorous, yet anti-fascist tale. Like Life is Beautiful, life under fascism is presented so theatrically, that it becomes ridiculous, almost to the point of humor. Although humor and fascism do not go hand in hand, Fellini was articulated humor, in order to take a jab at fascism’s absurdity. Fellini is not someone who holds any respect for fascist ideals, and he finds those ideals so fallacious, that they are comical.
tagged amarcord fascism fellini film france gestapo italy lacombelucien by lorenyu ...on 10-APR-08
Stephen Farber touches on the themes of two films of the early 1970’s: Amarcord and Lacombe, Lucien. Federico Fellini’s Amarcord takes place in 1930’s fascist Italy, at Mussolini’s prime, while Louis Malle’s Lacombe, Lucien is set just prior to the liberation of France, around 1944. Both filmmakers exploit the apathetic responses of everyday people as the cause of fascism. The films make a similar statement, but achieve this with two very different means. In Lacombe, Lucien, the sequence of events seem unplanned and occur randomly, but they come together with rational answers. The main character Lucien, seems to join the Gestapo by chance: he is first rejected from joining the Resistance, but is picked up by Vichy police and pressured into helping their organization. Scenes are presented with such cold, harsh reality, that it is almost comical. Stephen Farber describes a scene where a Gestapo officer holds a man’s head below water, while his girlfriend laughs that his expensive pants are getting wet. Fellini’s Amarcord places the most importance on the warm and personal day-to-day events in the lives of Italians. Farber calls the film “less overtly political; it is a personal memoir”. The audience observes the passing of time in a small town of Italy and is consistently reminded of the apathy and submissiveness of the citizens. Fascism in Italy is built from the cooperation of similar towns.
The memoir-like quality of the film is likely the result of Fellini exploring this film from his own experiences. The comparison of these two films exposes Amarcord’s warmth in the telling of everyday events. Italy has come under fascist rule, yet the people carry on, with business as usual. The film has captured these events in a life-like, human quality that makes the passive choice of the characters actually understandable. The film makes a point of presenting this style of life on a silver platter--apathy is an easy route to take.
Gunckel, Colin. "“Gangs Gone Wild”: Low-Budget Gang Documentaries." The Velvet Light Trap 60(2007): 37-46.
This article discusses gangs and how they are portrayed in the public media through exploitation documentary. It questions whether the way they are being shown is the best way to do so because it glamorizes the gang lifestyle to the public, possibly corrupting the youth’s view of gangs. This article analyses the trend of gang based documentaries and the effect it has on the film industry. Specifically The World Most Dangerous Gang, a documentary on La Mara Salvatrucha portrays the gang in a poor light for the public eye. It uses a sensationalistic and exploitative method turning it into more entertainment than a serious documentary should be. Then it discusses different types of films made for release direct to DVD. These raw documentaries are cheap and easy exploitations to create. Film series such as Bumfights and Girls Gone Wild are cited as examples of the genre of exploitation documentary.
This article relates to The Warriors in that it exploits the gang genre, in a manner that glamorizes the gang lifestyle. It creates allure to the violent life led by gang members. With all the glamour, it could possible cause viewers of the film to get overly excited by the film and act irrationally. This violence might extend into real-life and cause serious injury or death, as occured in the days following The Warriors's public release. The gang exploitation film genre has been designed in such a way using rap soundtracks and flashy images of gang members that it would appeal to viewers similarly to how it has been argued that The Warriors appeals violence to its viewers.
tagged documentary exploitation film gang violence youth by mwinston ...on 10-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.T36 J64 1994
The authors recognize that right away the film speaks differently to non-Russians, who would not realize the significance of various components of the memory or dream sequences, such as the summer dacha, leading to a disconnect in emotional understanding—such understanding being critical for Tarkovsky. Other aspects of the film effectively work to enable the viewer to make sense of the films seemingly disjointed scenes, such as Arsenii Tarkovsky’s poetry, which succeeds in connecting images thematically, and whose words are at times even literally visualized onscreen. Dream sequences are also signaled by a change in visual texture or voice over, with slow motion frequently being used. Further, a conversation between Alexei and his mother places the dacha scenes within his memory and suggest the dream sequences also belong to him. Though some memory, dream, and historical sequences could not possibly have been experienced by Alexei, the authors suggest that they are in a sense appropriated by Alexei from the outer world, and thus mediate public and private memories.
Johnson and Petrie shed light on the many misinformed critics who have labeled Mirror as incoherent and unreflective by conducting a shot by shot analysis of the film, showing how past and present, dream and reality are actually organized through various conventions. Their analysis then lends credence to Tarkovsky’s own idea that the viewer can look at his film as into a mirror.
an in-depth look at the genres that overwhelmed it for much of the twentieth-century.
An understanding of the many factors that drove films to be centered
on the topics that they were then lends to a more comprehensive picture of what
the film industry and American culture were during the studio period. Schatz
divides his book into two main parts: a theoretical look at genre film-making followed
by case studies of six dominant genres characteristic of the Hollywood studio system.
The genre that Schatz explores that is most relevant to "The Philadelphia Story" is
the one on The Screwball Comedy (Chapter 6, p. 150-185). Schatz outlines the general
convention of the screwball comedy, often characterized by portrayals of the American
elite and social and sexual tensions between the sexes- usually between a frustrated
man and woman from different backgrounds who fight their way through fast-paced and
witty dialogue only to realize that they are destined for each other. The themes in
screwball comedies usually deal with class issues and romantic or sexual ones.
Schatz notes the
huge popularity of these films during the Great Depression. He mentions "The
Philadelphia Story" specifically in order to discuss a variation of the archetypal
screwball comedy that became popular in the 1940s: the divorce-remarriage variation.
In these films the screwball couple have already been joined together in marriage
but then something goes awry and the movie is spent reconciling this differences.
"The Philadelphia Story" is a prime example for this sub-genre, with the relationship
between Tracy Lord and C.K. Dexter Haven occupying its plot and manifesting itself
in typical, and highly entertaining, screwball manner.
tagged film genres hollywood studio_system by belferea ...on 10-APR-08
Dempsey, Michael. "Lost Harmony: Tarkovsky's The Mirror and The Stalker." Film Quarterly. 35.1 (1981). University of California Press. JStor. University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. 1 April 2008.
In his article for Film Quarterly, Michael Dempsey criticizes Tarkovsky’s non-narrative style in Mirror. Dempsey proposes that in Tarkovsky’s earlier films (Andrei Rublev, Solaris) there are elements of a “lost harmony” with nature or human relationships which are either regained by the films end by a protagonist/s or left open for retrieval. However, in Mirror and Stalker Dempsey argues that this “lost harmony” has become a literal disharmony in narrative structure and meaning. Specifically in Mirror, the metaphorical looking glass which Tarkovsky offers the viewer is shattered and non-reflective, making the audience incapable of recognizing any aspect of his/herself in the film, as Tarkovsky had intended. The stuttering boy who regains his speech in the beginning of the film is seen as an ironic metaphor for the rest of the film since its non-narrative, semi-disconnected scenes never reach a final burst of clarity as the stuttering boy is able to do. Dempsey argues that it is because there is no central consciousness (no protagonist) to rely on as the generator of the dream-like images and memories which constantly mesh with the present and with the non-diegetic historical newsreels and narrated poetry, the film becomes nonsensical and chaotic, leaving the audience with nothing to identify with.
Dempsey’s argument that Mirror fails to posses any clarity or cohesion is severely weakened by simple errors he makes in examining the film. Though the same actor plays Alexei as a young boy and Alexei’s son Ignat, Dempsey somehow concludes that all instances of this actor are Ignat. He calls the character who should be called Alexei the “grown up Ignat.” He also mistakes Ignat for a young orphan boy named Asafiev. In effect, Dempsey seems to have completely missed the construction of an entire character, Alexei, who is the generator of what Dempsey sees as the confusing mix of images of a subjectless past and present. Though we do not actually see Alexei as an older man, we do see mainly through his point of view as do we hear his voice when he explains to his mother that he has been having dreams about his childhood and when he speaks to his wife. Thus, Dempsey seems to completely miss the effect that experiencing the film through Alexei's point of view has on the viewer--one effect being creating a sense of cohesion, and another being the aiding of the viewer's personal identification with the images of Alexei's past and present.
King, Peter. "Memory and Exile: Time and Place in Tarkovsky's Mirror." Housing, Theory and Society. 25.1 (2008). Ebscohost. University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia. 1 April 2008.
In his article for Housing, Theory and Society Peter King discusses Tarkovsky’s Mirror in relation to the phenomenon of being “exiled” from one’s own childhood and the impossibility of regaining what is lost in any way other than by attempting to fill the present with memories. He proposes that Tarkovsky forces us to be reflexive by using the theme of exile as a device for provoking the viewer to examine his/her own spiritual existence. King agrees with the idea that Tarkovsky’s lack of narrative structure gives the film a quality of appearing as a “personal experience” for the viewer. In reality people cannot conceive of their lives in a linear format, thus the intertwining of singular events with memories and dreams is a familiar pattern for the viewer, and in this way Mirror makes sense, despite its supposed lack of formal structure. King argues that by creating impressions that are time-bound and yet connected to a particular place, Tarkovsky is able to be both personal (given they are his memories) and universal, in the way that we inherently see our own lives within the bounds of the specificity of time and space. The characters in the film are thus understood in terms of their relation to time and space and act as a mirror of the viewer’s feelings, in the sense that the viewer must actively engage in interpretation.
For King, Mirror is successful in engaging the viewer and forcing him/her to be reflexive, because the film follows the logic of memories and dreams and touches on an idea familiar, in some sense, to all people—exile. His point is well supported by the idea that all people are inherently tied to time and space, viewing the “episodes” of their lives within a spatial-temporal context. In King’s perspective, Tarkovsky succeeds in producing an autobiographical work which is able to simultaneously touch the viewer on a personal level.
Petric, Vlada. "Tarkovsky's Dream Imagery." Film Quarterly. 43.2. (1989-90). University of California Press. JStor. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 1 April 2008.
In her article for Film Quarterly, Vlada Petric argues that in Mirror and Stalker Tarkovsky succeeds in conveying daydreams about the past and present even though he rejects normal narrative techniques. The success of these films lies in the way their images are made to look simultaneously imaginary and real, a phenomenon which allows the viewer to react and reflect on them on a sensory-motor level. Tarkovsky denies access to rational explanation to instead provoke feeling and emotional connection with the images. By extending shots in a way which is opposed to Eisenstein’s editing techniques, Tarkovsky dismisses the use of editing to control the viewer’s attention. Instead, Tarkovsky provides a free flowing space of long, lateral camera movements in which the viewer can be free to create his/her own interpretations. The images follow a dream-like pattern (in their denial of spatial-temporal continuity, blurring, deceleration of motion, etc.), and thus deny rational interpretation while forcing the viewer to look for hidden meanings (of which none are specifically intended). Tarkovsky also rejects the use of facial expression as a way of conveying ideas and rational messages, instead using close ups of the actor’s gaze to establish a direct contact between the character’s intimate emotions and the viewer. Even when a scene does not deal directly with dream content the cognitive ambiguity of the shot (such as shifting from the strange women who appear in the kitchen to Ignat to the close up of the disappearing heat mark on the table) forces the viewer to shift from the representational to the transcendental meaning of the event.
Petric’s argument is directly opposed to that of Michael Dempsey in his article for Film Quarterly (“Lost Harmony”), in which he argues that Tarkovsky’s non-narrative technique fails to engage the audience because it lacks clarity and cohesion. Petric instead sees the viewer as an essential component of Tarkovsky’s film, because she recognizes that the film's meaning transcends Freudian signification of dream images and must be examined on a subliminal level in which various interpretations are possible. In this case the mirror which Tarkovsky offers us into his own inner life is reflexive and engaging, allowing us to see a bit of ourselves in it as well.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PR5879 .W67
Miall effectively argues that Tarkovsky could not possibly use normal narrative logic in Mirror because it is incompatible with the sense of experience he attempts to convey. In this sense Tarkovsky’s various contradictory elements are necessary if there is to be a possibility of understanding his film in the way he intended. Thus, one cannot look upon its lack of narrative clarity as a problem. The viewer is then seen as an active participant in the film since the images Tarkovsky creates are dependent on the viewer's capacity to feel and react in a variety of ways.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.T36 A38 1991
Unlike Tarkovsky’s Sculpting in Time, Time Within Time does not address the reader. It consists of often disjointed diary entries and notes which Tarkovsky wrote for himself on the spur of the moment. The diary entries begin in 1970 and end right before his death in 1986, with an eerie last entry questioning whether he would soon die. Following his diary entries are four interviews, one being on Mirror. The purpose of this interview is to answer the myriad of questions his audience had written him about the film and as a response to the backlash of criticism the film had received. Tarkovsky chooses questions to concentrate on carefully, simply stating “No” to various critical assumptions and answering others (such as “What is the subject of Mirror, its idea, moral, plot, development, denouement?”) indirectly.
In his answers Tarkovsky seems surprised that so many people are confused by his film. In explaining his view of Mirror he states that though it is highly autobiographical the “facts are so simple, they can be taken by everyone as similar to the experience of their own lives.” He also seems surprised that audiences find it so confusing that Margarita Terekhova plays two parts in the film, one as Alexeii's mother and one as his wife. His most interesting criticism is in his response to the previously cited question of the film’s subject, idea, moral, etc, in which he criticizes the audience's preoccupation with these formats as being necessary in film. He states that a true work of art should be constructed according to its own principles, and there is no reason why all film should be confined to a certain structure. He then replies cryptically that in fact Mirror is structured in such a way. This last response is central to Tarkovsky’s continuing message that his job is to create and the audience’s job is to interpret. Though he has freely given a background about his films and his artistic theories, he never answers all questions to completion, leaving room for his audience to react in their own individual way. His intention is not to create one correct interpretation of his films, but rather to incite emotion and feeling in the audience so that they may interpret and connect with the film on a more personal level.
tagged film mirror tarkovsky by snatalie ...and 1 other person ...on 10-APR-08
Smith, Alexandra. "Andrei Tarkovsky as Reader of Arsenii Tarkovsky's Poetry in the Film Mirror." Russian Studies in Literature. 40.3 (2004). Ebscohost. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 1 April 2008. <http://proxy.library.upenn.edu:2055/ehost/search?vid=1&hid=108&sid=513cc549-c5ed-4f09-a72a-3b96fc1936a9%40sessionmgr103>
In her article for Russian Studies in Literature Alexandra Smith examines the relationship between Andrei Tarkovsky’s Mirror and his father Arsenii Tarkovsky’s poetry. She argues that Tarkovsky uses his father’s poetry in the film not to organize it narratively, but rather to explore the nature of subjectivity. Tarkovsky defines himself (through the character Alexei) through his father, yet both these figures remain elusive for the viewer. Through the combined use of Alexei's voice and his father's poetic narration, there is a doubling of male subjects in the film, causing Alexei’s identity to resonate with his father’s, and in effect causing both figures to remain obscure. They are both largely physically absent, with only their voice providing clues to their nature. Both the viewer and Tarkovsky use his father’s poetry to try to make sense of the fragmented images and distorted memories of the film. Thus, Tarkovsky places the viewer in the position of himself, the developing subject, struggling to understand a chaotic set of signs. A tightly constructed narrative and protagonist are sacrificed for a sensation of intimate understanding that is akin to what is often felt in dreams. Like Johnson and Petrie (in The Films of Andrei Tarkovsky), Smith sees the poetry as providing thematic threads and often times being literally visualized onscreen. However, Smith argues that the poetic narration creates an elusive sense of subjectivity, which the viewer can then appropriate for him/herself, rather than working to create a sense of actual narrative clarity.
For Smith, narrative clarity seems to be unimportant in Mirror because it was never Tarkovsky’s aim. Rather, Tarkovsky tried hard to create a new filmic language which opposed typical narrative structure and editing techniques. Whether the film is “coherent” is thus not as important as whether the appropriate “feelings” come across to the viewer. Tarkovsky’s intention was to explore his own inner self and the idea of subjectivity, with the aid of his father’s poetry, in such a way that would allow the viewer to relate to the events onscreen on a psychoanalytic level.
Wright, Alan. "A Wrinkle in Time: The Child, Memory and the Mirror." Wide Angle. 18.1 (1996). Project Muse. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 1 April 2008. <http://proxy.library.upenn.edu:2239/>.
In his article for Wide Angle, Alan Wright explains the lack of normal narrative cohesion in Mirror, which also leads to a fractured representation of the film’s protagonist, by discussing the way the figure of the child is used to mediate different frames of reference. Wright dismisses Tarkovsky’s mirror as being reflective, instead suggesting that central to Mirror is the return to childhood through memories and dreams. The frames of reference which are mediated by the child figure, namely the alternating figures of Alexei as a young boy and his son Ignat, are past and present, real and imaginary, personal and historical, and virtual and actual. It is the tension between these aspects which results in the fractured representation of the governing presence of the story, Alexei, because all these dualities present themselves as existent within his present reality. The self which Tarkovsky reveals to us is not the normal cinematic representation of self, which is usually made sense of through temporal arrangements that aide in the narrative progression of the story. Rather, the elusive presence of Alexei’s adult self is made sense of through the juxtaposition of past and present, giving the viewer the sense that his story exists outside of time. Though his voice serves to anchor the images, he remains largely invisible to us. Instead, the child is presented to us as a talismanic figure meant to express the crisis of spatial-temporal discontinuity seemingly caused by the disappearance of the narrator’s childhood.
One disconcerting thing about this essay is the way the author has chosen (consciously or not) to call the film’s protagonist Andrei (the filmmaker’s first name) as opposed to the actual name used in the film, Alexei. This seems to signal a preoccupation with Tarkovsky’s biography, which could have influenced Wright’s dismissal of Tarkovsky’s assertion that (though the film is autobiographical) he was providing a mirror for his audience in which they would be able to recognize themselves. Though Wright does not feel Tarkovsky was successful in this aim, he offers an interesting argument for why Mirror’s disjointed narrative and elusive protagonist are necessary to a story centered on memories, dreams, and nostalgia for childhood.
Sarris, Andrew. The American Cinema. New York: E.P. Dutton & Co., 1968. 217-218.
Call#: PN1993.5.U6 S3
In his critical assessment of directors and their pictures in the sound era, Andrew Sarris focuses on directors' ability to totally control a motion picture and manifest their artistic and stylistic ability. He calls this auteur theory. A director is like an author writing a novel - he has complete creative license and direction to create the various characters, setting, tone, and mood of the film. Sarris states that "everything Mike Nichols has touched on stage and screen has turned to gold, if not glory." He says that Nichols' film Who's afraid of Virginia Woolf? preened itself on its honesty. At that time Nichols was trying to bring a subtlety to Hollywood, and he "trascended The Graduate." The actors in the movie had "little marquee value", and Charles Webb's novel on which the movie is based was not well-known. Nichols' neat and eclectic style is what made the film so successful. He is considered to be more a tactician than a strategist. It should also be noted that Nichols is mentioned in other directors' pieces in the book. He is compared to Frances Ford Coppola in his entry. It's clear that Sarris has great respect for Nichols and recognizes him as an auteur.
Throughout The Graduate, it's clear that Nichols has complete control over the film's production. There are many scenes that are extremely creative and very different than what most people were used to seeing in the 1960s. For example, the film begins with Benjamin Braddock's flight home to Los Angeles. He is shown sitting lazily on the plane listening to the monotonous voice of the pilot describing the weather. This scene, both unique and simple, is proof of Nichols' control over the characters and the setting of the film.
Berg, Charles Merrell. “Cinema Sings the Blues.” Cinema Journal, 17.2 (Spring 1978): 1-12. University of Texas Press. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 7 April 2008. .
In this article, Berg discusses the relationship between jazz and film—two four-letter words that have experienced criticism, praise, and evolution. Beginning with the similarities between the two, Berg recounts how the origins of jazz and film both begin on the outskirts of society, without much popular support and created through the use of experimentation. Both have experienced problems with the development of technology, both have represented political and social issues, and both have unquestionably transformed American culture, Berg claims. From jazz’s impact on World War I to ragtime, the blues, and the consequent Jazz Age, Berg notes that the highpoint of jazz and the Golden Age of Hollywood were rather simultaneous. Jazz was particularly important once sound was introduced to film, and became a rather commercial commodity once Hollywood began to utilize it (leading to Hollywood’s attempt to “jazz up jazz”). It breathed life into animation, shed light on the significance of black culture in America, vividly portrayed the urban landscapes from which is was born, and soon became a viable alternative to traditional film scores provided by orchestras and symphonies.
Jazz happened to become “officially legitimized” in Hollywood during the early 1950s—exactly when A Streetcar Named Desire was made. Why the 1950s? By this time, Berg states, jazz had experienced its own renaissance, and had become much more sophisticated in sound. Varied and a “sound of surprise,” jazz became a dramatic element in narrative film score, and Streetcar’s soundtrack is no exception. Due to the more realistic content of 1950s film, along with its increased attention toward “misfits and deviants” (Blanche DuBois being a prime example), jazz seemed the most appropriate music to underscore the mood, tension, and storylines of feature films. Just as Tennessee Williams believed there were no rules as to what content he was allowed to comment on, jazz’s use of improvisation and spontaneity complements his forward thinking style in an age where tradition and conformity were still strongly adhered to.
tagged film jazz jazz_and_film new new_orleans orleans by kendallo ...on 09-APR-08
Holcomb alludes to the vast influence of Robert Mulligan’s 1962 classic, To Kill A Mockingbird, whose scope stretches far beyond the confines of the film industry. The accused Tom Robinson’s lawyer, Atticus Finch, is presented as a moral paradigm in the legal realm, claiming clout as a hero who values truth and never fails to defy entrenched structures of prejudice. Once likened to a “Sunday school lesson,” the timeless Mockingbird certainly lends insight into the “moral theology” of a fictional lawyer who is lauded for his integrity and willpower to this day. The author pays tribute both to potent sentiments of nostalgia and the movie’s position as a “social problem” film, which jointly contribute the masterpiece’s “hypercinematic charge.” This article exposes the profoundly hierarchical dynamic of the social fabric in the fabricated town of Maycomb, Alabama. From a historical stance, the film remains wholly uninformed by the Civil Rights Movement; as layers of prejudice gradually unravel, the New Deal era’s liberal notions of race and class are palpable. Although the subject of racial discrimination resides at the core of the film’s argument, racism and hatred are actually deemed subsidiary to sociopolitical inequality.
A true Bildungsroman, the narrative recounts Scout’s evolution from childhood innocence to maturity through experiential learning and exposure to new perceptions of human nature. The social structure of Maycomb is disclosed from the onset of the film, in which African-Americans assume a “nebulous,” if noticeable, presence. Film scholar Linda Williams emphasizes the “melodrama of black and white” visible in the depiction of the African-American characters, Tom and Calpurnia. The comfortable and proverbial stereotypes allow Mockingbird to seamlessly obfuscate the complexities of the social issues it raises. Despite its reputed anti-prejudice theme, the lack of a unified or viable Black presence undermines Tom’s victimization. Still, the film is a bold denunciation of the “bland conformity” of the Eisenhower era, by praising Atticus’ courageous attempt to resist the status quo. Mulligan’s To Kill A Mockingbird stands as an exception to the archetypal courtroom drama; the reliance on Boo Radley’s climactic act of “rough justice” indeed undercuts the fragile authority of the American judicial system.
tagged 1962 film to_kill_a_mockingbird by mtpavri ...on 09-APR-08
In addition to the romance, the story has strong elements of realism. The story rejects the traditional Hollywood musical model, as it has very few upbeat moments; most of the film is spent in the struggle to survive--which is lost for a few notable characters. The theme of hopelessness is prevalent, and despite the intentions that the rumble between the Jets and the Sharks be (relatively) casualty free and will settle their turf war once and for all, it is obvious that they will continue the struggle for power, as the characters have so little power in other aspects of their lives. These gang members are all products of their environment, and disadvantaged parents are likely to have disadvantaged children, who in turn become disadvantaged and jaded adults on the "bottom rung of the social ladder" (225). Their parents are notably absent from the story line, are never seen, and are only briefly mentioned in song by the Jets and in a minor argument between Bernardo and Anita. Their absence from the scene mirrors their absence from the teenagers' lives, which shows the gang members isolation and explains their general rejection of authority. Both gang groups have come to distrust figures of authority, such as Officer Krupke, and outwardly ignore all pleas by the "peacekeeping" characters (such as Krupke and Doc) to end the fighting. The feeling that one can't rely on any of the people who would normally be expected to help you, like parents and police officers, led to the adoption of a "fend for yourself" attitude by the Jets and the Sharks, as was common among immigrant groups.
tagged film musical west_side_story by rclevy ...on 09-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995 .T33513 1987
In relation to Mirror Tarkovsky discusses his reasons for using certain images such as Leonardo da Vinci’s “A Young Lady With a Juniper,” the reasons for his editing techniques (which he says are opposed to montage), the significance of his father’s poetry and the film’s music, and the significance of his autobiography. Interestingly, in light of Tarkovsky’s theory on the artist’s duty to create an image of the “Truth of human existence” his autobiography is made to seem less important to Mirror, thus making his private reality relatable to that of his audience. He speaks highly of certain reactions from his audience which praised the film for touching them so deeply that they felt it was speaking directly of their own lives. Thus, not only does Tarkovsky tell us that this is the reaction he intended, but we are given insight into the routes by which he hoped to achieve this end. The book serves as an interesting comparison to the critical theories of scholars who directly quote Tarkovsky’s book and to those who seemingly have never read it. It is made obvious that those critics who do not reference the book fail to have even a basic understanding of the film's structure and intentions.
tagged film mirror tarkovsky by snatalie ...and 1 other person ...on 09-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.P783 E53 1999
Janet Bergstrom
1. Cinema and Psychoanalysis: Parallel Histories
Stephen Heath
2. Temporality, Storage, Legibility: Freud, Marey, and the Cinema
Mary Ann Doane
3. The Fetish in the Theory and History of the Cinema
Marc Vernet
4. Cyberspace, or the Unbearable Closure of Being
Slavoj Zizek *
5. Sartre's Freud: Dimensions of Intersubjectivity in The Freud Scenario
David James Fisher
6. Freud as Adventurer
Peter Wollen
7. Textual Trauma in Kings Row and Freud
Janet Walker
8. Freud and the Psychoanalytic Situation on the Screen
Alain de Mijolla, M.D.
9. Hitchcock's Trilogy: A Logic of Mise en Scène
Ayako Saito
10. More! From Melodrama to Magnitude
Joan Copjec
11. Chantal Akerman: Splitting
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1997.H2593 R65 2001
A Hard Day’s Night: Director Richard Lester gives a very interesting perspective on the 1964 comedy, A Hard Day’s Night. Like many other sources, it comments on the music, The Beatles, and “Beatlemania”, but unlike most sources, it looks at the film through a very refined cinematic lens. One chapter, for example, takes a deep look into Richard Lester as an auteur, in which he is credited for making “something of a breakthrough in communicating the spirit of popular music in film.” Lester’s technique in filming A Hard Day’s Night is also considered to be incredibly unique. “[His] approach to pop music in cinema was a world away from earlier attempts. The music, here, dictates the image completely; it is not in the background, nor is it an aimless interlude with the performers spotlighted. Lester fits whichever image most suits the songs, thereby giving visual expression to the spirit of the songs.” Instead of using the music as a means of enhancing the image on the screen, Lester instead used the image on the screen as a means of enhancing the music. This book also goes into detail on the narrative, characters, and even cinematography of A Hard Day’s Night when it claims that the film’s cinematographer, Gilbert Taylor, shared with Lester a strong “interest in the cinema verite style” and an inspiration “by the French New Wave directors such as Jean-Luc Godard.” With such influences, A Hard Day’s Night includes cinematography such as “depth of field, framing, shot duration, camera angles” and many of the shots are “shot from all sides: from above, below and sideways.” Even “The experimental approach to lighting complemented the camera work and the two together are key aspects to the film’s style.”
This book looks at A Hard Day’s Night from the perspective of a filmmaker, and with such a view, it complements and notes what was so innovative about this film. Lester, along with his cinematographer, Gilbert, created a film that had its own unique style, one that complemented the true subject of the film: the music. With such a cinematic approach to music, this book supports my claim that A Hard Day’s Night was in fact the first true rock and roll film because although there had been movies before it about music, this was the first to use the medium of film in a way to enhance the music it portrayed.
Call#: Van Pelt Library ML2075 .D656 2007
In his book British Film Music and Film Musicals, K. I. Donnelly devotes an entire chapter to A Hard Day's Night and what he calls "the Musical Revolution." This chapter outlines the previous style of rock and roll films and film musicals (which are described here as theaterical or "age-old narratives") and the stark contrast of this 1964 comedy that changed the future of the genre. Donnelly describes A Hard Day's Night as being "a significant point for the development of the relationship between music and cinema" because rather than focusing on the narrative, this film focuses on the young and spontaneous lives of The Beatles and uses their pop music as part of the narrative instead of mere background. Donnelly also notes that the music in this film is often times performed rather than lip-synched, which was a technique often used in the previous Cliff Richard and Elvis films. With a bold statement, Donnelly claims "the success of the film put pop music firmly on the agenda of the cinema."
Ultimately, this chapter is significant evidence in support of my thesis. It not only outlines the characteristics of A Hard Day's Night but it also outlines what was unique about this film. In order to claim that A Hard Day's Night was the first successful film to unite the pop cultures of both film and music, and therefore the first true rock and roll film, I would need to say why its predecessors were unsuccessful in this endeavor, and this is explicitly outlined in this chapter. The "precursors to A Hard Day's Night were content at first to attempt to dilute pop music by mixing it into traditional forms of musical entertainment. Pop stars such as Elvis Presley and Cliff Richard made successful films that took the traditional musical film form and attempted to imbue it with teenage orientation [...] A Hard Day's Night broke dramatically with the previous uses of pop music in cinema in a number of significant ways." A Hard Day's Night was different from its precursors according to Donnelly because it did not have any "previously established musical forms," and because it was the first film to use a "film style that paralleled pop music with dynamic visual activity, and the articulation of songs as non-diagetic music." By emphasizing the music's narrative role in this film, Donnelly explains that for the first time in film, a musical seemed to be about the music and the musicians to the point where the plot was very haphazard and ultimately inconsequential. The medium of film adopted the medium of music as its subject in a way that had never been done before.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995 .G663 2006
Blockbusters: A Reference Guide to Film Genres, by Mark A. Graves and F. Bruce Engle, is a book that outlines all the different genres of film, their respective places in film history, and the most notable films of each genre. In chapter 7 dedicated to Musicals, Graves and Engle differentiate between six subcategories of the musical: The Backstage Musical, The Revue, The Showcase or Star Vehicle, The Screen Adaptation, The Dance Musical, and The Animated Musical. The Showcase or Star Vehicle, described by Graves and Engle, is a film that’s purpose “is to showcase the talent of a musical personality whose success has already been achieved in radio or through recordings.” As an example of such musical films, they refer to A Hard Day’s Night, the first film by The Beatles, an already established musical group that was using film to further launch their career. They also go on to discuss the history of musical film in the 1960’s claiming that the large-budget musicals, such as Mary Poppins (1964), were now becoming rare and were instead being replaced by “smaller-budget films [that] exploited the popularity of rock-and-roll music.” A Hard Day’s Night is a prime example of the popular musical that started emerging in the 1960’s.
To make a valid argument that A Hard Day’s Night was the first film to successfully unite the popular cultures of film and music, and therefore the first true rock and roll film, I must be able to claim what the popular culture of film was at the time of its release. According to Blockbusters: A Reference Guide to Film Genres, the musical of the 1960’s was often infatuated with the new emergence of the rock and roll popular culture of music. A Hard Day’s Night therefore, has a subject matter very representative of its time in film history, but as I have learned from my other sources, portrayed the pop culture of music in a way that was unique (showing a day in the life of The Beatles rather than The Beatles acting as other fictional people in a fictional story in the same way Elvis did). Consequently, this source is instrumental to my thesis, as it supports the claim that A Hard Day’s Night was not only representative of music’s pop culture, but also film’s pop culture of the sixties.
Call#: Van Pelt Library ML2075 .C455 1995
Allison Anders, a producer of many notable films such as Martin Scorsese’s Grace of the Heart, is quoted as saying, “the very first intoxicated experience of music and movies working together, needless to say, [was] A Hard Day’s Night.” She then went on to say, “when I went to see the movie, I didn’t see the movie itself until I saw it for maybe the tenth time because we were screaming through the whole thing. So it was like seeing a concert with all the little girls.” This quote supports my thesis that A Hard Day’s Night was the first film to successfully unite the pop cultures of film and music in a way that no film previously had, and that it in fact is the first true rock and roll film. Anders’ response to the film, like so many others’, was because of the novelty of the style of this production. A Hard Day’s Night really was like watching a concert for an hour and a half on the silver-screen, and therefore was indeed a rock and roll film. It was different than any other films that came before it, and it forever changed the way music and film interacted. This book, Celluloid Jukebox, gives a great inside understanding of A Hard Day’s Night’s influence on music’s role in film. It speaks of all the films to the present that have used pop music in a similar fashion to the 1964 Beatles’ comedy, and therefore is a great source for my thesis.
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.R9 R4 1992
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.R9 R4 1992
This book is a collection of writings by twenty contributors on Soviet films shown at a conference of advanced Russian Study in 1986, which was intended to provide a historical perspective to the new developments.
In the chapter eight, Harbert Marshall discusses about the new model that emerges in Soviet film after the preceding tradition of soviet montage that was dominating the scene, and also the propagandistic tendency in soviet film that was authoritatively encouraged by the government, since any other kind of films were banned or not permitted to be produced.The author points out the existence of this new school in the Sayat Nova (Color of Pomegranate) which was spreading among the new filmmakers at the time and difference from the socialist realist naturalistic school of mainstream soviet films.
Here the direct account for this difference is given only in terms of artistic choices Paradjanov made, but the true reason is obvious. The film is full of parables and allegory which every soviet citizen would be able to understand. They all suggest their own nationalist undertone - Ukrainian, Georgian, or Armenian – which was banned and subject to prosecution. The author argues that in new films that came out around the same time, including Abuladze’s Prayer, and Tarkovsjy Andrei Rublev and Solaris, we find there is a common thread running through all the seemingly diverse films. They all express the age of cruelty and tragedy, tragedy of the innocent being slaughtered by implacable senseless social forces, namely of soviet government.
tagged armenia film georgia soviet by itsuki ...and 1 other person ...on 08-APR-08
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.R9 R4 1992
Call#: Van Pelt Library--4 East--Temporary Location Annenberg PN1993.5.R9 R4 1992
This book is a collection of writings by twenty contributors on Soviet films shown at a conference of advanced Russian Study in 1986, which was intended to provide a historical perspective to the new developments.
In the chapter eight, Harbert Marshall discusses about the new model that emerges in Soviet film after the preceding tradition of soviet montage that was dominating the scene, and also the propagandistic tendency in soviet film that was authoritatively encouraged by the government, since any other kind of films were banned or not permitted to be produced.The author points out the existence of this new school in the Sayat Nova (Color of Pomegranate) which was spreading among the new filmmakers at the time and difference from the socialist realist naturalistic school of mainstream soviet films.
Here the direct account for this difference is given only in terms of artistic choices Paradjanov made, but the true reason is obvious. The film is full of parables and allegory which every soviet citizen would be able to understand. They all suggest their own nationalist undertone - Ukrainian, Georgian, or Armenian – which was banned and subject to prosecution. The author argues that in new films that came out around the same time, including Abuladze’s Prayer, and Tarkovsjy Andrei Rublev and Solaris, we find there is a common thread running through all the seemingly diverse films. They all express the age of cruelty and tragedy, tragedy of the innocent being slaughtered by implacable senseless social forces, namely of soviet government.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.D44 N34 2001
tagged diaspora displacement excile film intercultural regional by itsuki ...on 07-APR-08
In his essay, David S. Miall argues that the construction of consciousness is inherently at odds with physical and emotional experience. Within true (unconstructed) consciousness contradictions are the norm, time often has little or no meaning, and the coherence of the self seems to dissolve. Miall proposes that Tarkovsky’s Mirror emphasizes the conflict between constructed experience (or narrative structure) and actual felt experience by using contradictory elements, showing personal and historical events as being experienced in the present, and using nature to elicit emotion. In effect, Tarkovsky aims at conjuring emotions in the viewer rather than at creating a traditional narrative story for him/her. We are presented with various contradictions, such as the conflation of the identities of mother and wife and Maria’s appearance as both a young mother and old woman, caring for the same children. The strangeness of these events renders the usual sense of cause and effect ineffective, and narrative logic ceases to be useful. However, Miall argues that at the level of feeling these contradictory perceptions seem to be true, thus these seemingly strange elements still make sense for the viewer. For Tarkovsky, the relationship of the individual to history is central. Tarkovsky thus uses documentary footage, such as the Soviet army crossing the Sivash marshes, to elicit an emotional reaction in the viewer rather than to create narrative cohesion or to trigger ideas meant to support a particular attitude toward society and history. Elements of nature are also emphasized to disable conventional narrative expectations since instead of offering something for the comprehension, enigmatic scenes such as the wind blowing over the grass directly address the viewer's feelings. Past and present, memories and dreams, and history and nature successfully coexist together because of the dream logic Tarkovsky successfully employs to structure the film.
Miall effectively argues that Tarkovsky could not possibly use normal narrative logic in Mirror because it is incompatible with the sense of experience he attempts to convey. In this sense Tarkovsky’s various contradictory elements are necessary if there is to be a possibility of understanding his film the way he intended, and thus one cannot look upon its lack of narrative clarity as a problem. The viewer is then seen as an active participant in the film since the images Tarkovsky creates are dependent on the viewer's capacity to feel and react in a variety of ways.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.T36 M37 2005
Martin refers to Tarkovsky’s own writing to illustrate how Mirror was an attempt to create from Tarkovsky’s own inner life a feeling within the viewer that s/he is actually witnessing his/her own inner life. Mirror is said to mark a new phase in Tarkovsky’s narrative structure which depended on showing as little as possible and confusing normal narrative structure to force the viewer to be more active than usual in constructing the story. This also allows a freedom of interpretation that would enable the viewer to connect the images of the film to his/her own life. Thus, in Mirror Tarkovsky explores the way past and present interact in human consciousness and conscience and gives the audience time to inhabit the world he has created through extended takes, so that his dreams, memories, and experience could in effect meet with that of the audience.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U6 H55 1990 v.6
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U6 H55 1990 v.6
Call#: Annenberg Library Reference Ann Ref PN1993.5.U6 H55 1990 v.6
Call#: Annenberg Library Reference Ann Ref PN1993.5.U6 H55 1990 v.6
2 Two Poets and Death: On Civil and Political Society in the Non-Christian Word / Partha Chatterjee 35
3 Witness to Suffering: Domestic Cruelty and the Birth of the Modern Subject in Bengal / Dipesh Chakrabarty 49
4 Modern Subjects: Egyptian Melodrama and Postcolonial Difference / Lila Abu-Lughod 87
5 The Thin Line of Modernity: Some Moroccan Debates on Subjectivity / Stefania Pandolfo 115
6 The Sovereignty of History: Culture and Modernity in the Cinema of Satyajit Ray / Nicholas B. Dirks 148
7 The Making of Modernity: Gender and Time in Indian Cinema / Veena Das 166
8 Body Politic in Colonial India / Gyan Prakash 189
About the Film:
Long overshadowed by its close proximity to New York City, the treasures and history of Newark, NJ have remained hidden to many of the citizens of New Jersey and the region. A new documentary film, The Once and Future Newark, debuted in the Fall of 2006. Produced by Rutgers University in Newark, the film features a number of city sites, as a group tour is hosted by Rutgers History Professor Clement Price, a celebrated scholar of Newark and New Jersey history. Part travelogue, part documentary and part history lesson, the film engages viewers' interest for personal exploration and discovery of the city. The locations included in the film were chosen for their broad cultural, social and historical significance. Price's great personal warmth, his affection for the city, and his profound feeling for Newark's fascinating interface of cultures, races and ethnicities, and religions makes this a personal and engaging film.
Pamela Yates; Peter Kinoy
1999Beginning in June 1998, members of the Philadelphia-based Kensington Welfare Rights Union take a thirty-day bus trip across country to collect stories of the poor, homeless, and unemployed to be presented as evidence to the United Nations of economic human rights violations by the U.S. government.
Pamela Yates; Peter Kinoy
1997Documentary from the point-of-view of Philadelphia welfare recipients, showing some of the devastating effects of welfare reform. Chronicles the growth of the Kensington Welfare Rights Union, a group of welfare recipients organizing to protest the cuts in their benefits and to work toward better living conditions for poor people who live in the Kensington neighborhood of Philadelphia.
American Institute of Architects.
1972Provides a basic overview of the activities of a community design center through the voices of people from poor and minority inner-city communities, and of personnel working in local centers to provide architectural and planning services to these communities. Explores the work of community design centers in Cleveland, New Orleans, San Francisco, and Philadelphia.
manufactured landscapes /
Jennifer Baichwal; Nick De Pencier; Daniel Iron; Edward Burtynsky
2007Follows photographer Edward Burtynsky as he travels through China photographing the effects of that country's massive industrial revolution.
Gary Burns; Jim Brown; Shirley Vercruysse; Daniel Jeffery; Bob Legare; Jane Macfarlane, actress.; Ashleigh Fidyk; Joey Santiago
| 2007, 2006 Widescreen format. English Montréal, Québec : Alliance Atlantis : Distributed exclusively in Canada by Motion Picture Distribution LP, A Canadian family struggles with existential despair, exacerbated by the drabness of their suburban locale. |
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995 .M4513
Elizabeth Ezra and Jane Sillars
Hidden in plain sight: bringing terror home
Screen 2007 48: 215-221; doi:10.1093/screen/hjm017
After the end: word of mouth and Caché
Screen 2007 48: 223-226; doi:10.1093/screen/hjm018
Martine Beugnet
Blind spot
Screen 2007 48: 227-231; doi:10.1093/screen/hjm019
Paul Gilroy
Shooting crabs in a barrel
Screen 2007 48: 233-235; doi:10.1093/screen/hjm020 [Full Text] [PDF]
Ranjana Khanna
From Rue Morgue to Rue des Iris
Screen 2007 48: 237-244; doi:10.1093/screen/hjm021 [
Max Silverman
The empire looks back
Screen 2007 48: 245-249; doi:10.1093/screen/hjm022 [
Call#: Fine Arts Library Reserve VHS videorecording 221
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS374.D4 I78 2006
tagged american film history korea korean_war by mangano ...and 1 other person ...on 03-APR-07
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995 .B714 2000
Critical Inquiry: Vol. 7, No. 1, On Narrative, pp. 121-140
http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0093-1896%28198023%297%3A1%3C121%3AWNCDTF%3E2.0.CO%3B2-W
Call#: Van Pelt Library QA76.9.C66 D54 1999
Aside from the introduction and general tidbits taken from the book, I think Lev Manovich’s essay, “What is Digital Cinema?” provides the greatest information and opinions for my paper topic. This essay examines how tracing the filmic image change from “traditional” film to digital technology allows for a formation of the logic of the digital moving image. This fits in well with my paper because I want to compare older screen technologies (film and TV) with newer image methods of production; Manovich’s thesis thus provides me with at least one argument through which I can examine my own views on differences in old and new filmic screen images. Manovich also provides some background information on what he considers “digital media” to be, including its evolution from multimedia and thus its distance from traditional cinematic realism. But, his main example, that of the CD-ROM, is slightly outdated and not as useful to my direct purposes – therefore, I plan on using newer examples from more recent sources in my paper.
tagged Digital_Cinema Digital_Media Film Screen Theory by knewbold ...on 13-MAR-07
Call#: Van Pelt Library Rosengarten Reserve PN1994 .K573 1999
"Formal structures: How Films Tell Their Stories"
Chap. 2, "Horror and the Archaic Mother: Alien";
Chap. 3, "Woman as Possessed Monster: The Exorcist"]
A juxtaposition of philosophical narration and visual montage, presented in the form of a woman's voice, reading and commenting upon the letters she receives from "Sandor Krasna," a freelance cameraman who travels the world, particularly focussing on those "two extreme poles of survival," Western Africa and Japan. His reflections concern filming, time, memory, history, ritual, and civilization.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995 .M4513
I. Phenomenological Approaches to Film
1. On the Impression of Reality in the Cinema
2. Notes Toward a Phenomenology of the Narrative
II. Problems of Film Semiotics
3. The Cinema: Language or Language System?
4. Some Points in the Semiotics of the Cinema
5. Problems of Denotation in the Fiction Film
III. Syntagmatic Analysis of the Image Track
6. Outline of the Autonomous Segments in Jacques Rozier's film Adieu Philippine
7. Syntagmatic Study of Jacques Rozier's Film Adieu Philippine
IV. The "Modern" Cinema: Some Theoretical Problems
8. The Modern Cinema and Narrativity
9. Mirror Construction in Fellini's 8 1/2
10. The Saying and the Said: Toward the Decline of Plausibility in the Cinema?
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.3 .M8
authors and dramatists referencing film.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN3433.6 .C82 1999
Call#: Annenberg Library Reserve PN1995 .C358 1996
This shows somewhat new tactic in the fight against illegal file sharing. Rather than going after the makers of individual programs such as in Grokster and Napster, they went after those providing access to the infringing content. This has a great deal to do with the nature of BitTorrent itself, and speaks to the fact that the potential for non-infringing use is so great, that the MPAA likely would not have thought it worth their time to fight what would have almost inevitably been a lost battle against the technology. The people who run and even use various torrent trackers are likely a bit more worried than they would have been even a month ago, but those using BitTorrent for non-infringing purposes likely need not worry.
tagged bittorrent copyright file_sharing film piracy by kylesp ...on 11-DEC-06
The argument of the article is about the counterintuitive and counterproductive nature of copyright law, and how the copyright holders go to great lengths to ensure that it remains this way. Leonard also seems to be certain that these measures taken by the likes of the RIAA and MPAA such as employing spiders like the one created by BayTSP will not curb the file sharing and piracy. The file sharers and pirates seem to be perpetually one step ahead of the copyright holders, and it is hard to feel sympathy for the copyright holders, when those copyrights are preventing important films such as Eyes on the Prize from being seen. BitTorrent is clearly growing in popularity and prevalence, and this article makes it clear that copyright industry is already working to curb infringing use of the technology, so the question then is: what will be the next move for the file sharers.
tagged bittorrent copyright file_sharing film piracy by kylesp ...on 10-DEC-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.G76 G8 1991
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.G3 P42 1996
Reading Against the Grain: German Cinema and Film Historiography / Tassilo Schneider 29
Hegemony and Cinematic Strategy / John E. Davidson 48
Reception of Theory: Film/Television Studies and the Frankfurt School / Clay Steinman 72
Kracauer's Epistemological Shift / Patrice Petro 93
Dossier on Heimat / Miriam Hansen, Karsten Witte, Thomas Elsaesser, Gertrud Koch 107
On the Difficulty of Saying "We": The Historians' Debate and Edgar Reitz's Heimat / Eric L. Santner 118
Holocaust and the End of History: Postmodern Historiography in Cinema / Anton Kaes 133
A Kind of Settlement of Damages: The Apologetic Tendencies in German History Writing / Jurgen Habermas 149
The Use and Abuse of Memory: New German Cinema and the Discourse of Bitburg / Eric Rentschler 163
Courtier, Vampire, or Vermin? Jew Suss's Contradictory Effort to Render the "Jew" Other / Linda Schulte-Sasse 184
Torments of the Flesh, Coldness and the Spirit: Jewish Figures in the Films of Rainer Werner Fassbinder / Gertrud Koch 221
Europa Europa: On the Borders of Vergangenbeitsverdrangung and Vergangenheitsbewaltigung / Ingeborg Majer O'Sickey, Annette Van 231
Lili Marleen: Fascism and the Film Industry / Thomas Elsaesser 253
How American Is It: The U.S. As Image and Imaginary in German Film / Eric Rentschler 277
Wenders's Kings of the Road: The Voyage from Desire to Language / Timothy Corrigan 295
The Cultural Politics of Intimacy - Biology and Ideology: The "Natural" Family in Paris, Texas / Mas'ud Zavarzadeh 309
Self-Consuming Images: The Identity Politics of Jutte Bruckner's Hunger Years / Susan E. Linville 325
Is the Apolitical Woman at Peace?: A Reading of the Fairy Tale in Germany, Pale Mother / Barbara Hyams 346
Incarcerated Space: The Repression of History in Von Trotta's Rosa Luxemburg / Antonia Lant 361
The Sexual Politics of The Marriage of Maria Braun / Mary Beth Haralovich 378
Marianne and Juliane/The German Sisters: Baader-Meinhof Fictionalized / Lisa DiCaprio 391
The Political Dimensions of The Lost Honor of Katarina Blum / Jack Zipes 403
Call#: Van Pelt Library Rosengarten Reserve PN1995.9.W6 F448 2000
Call#: Van Pelt Library BF175.4.C84 C66 1994
2. The Orthopsychic Subject: Film Theory and the
Reception of Lacan 15
The Screen as Mirror
Orthopsychism
The Mirror as Screen
3. Cutting Up 39
The Death Drive: Freud and Bergson
Cause: Lacan and Aristotle
Achilles and the Tortoise
Cause and the Law
4. The Sartorial Superego 65
Colonies and Colonnades
Guilty versus Useful Pleasures
Beyond the Good Neighbor Principle
Fantasy and Fetish
5. Vampires, Breast-Feeding and Anxiety 117
The Drying Up of the Breast
Breast-feeding and Freedom
6. The Unvermogender Other: Hysteria and Democracy
in America 141
The Teflon Totem
The Modern Forms of Power
7. Locked Room/Lonely Room: Private Space in Film Noir 163
The Actuarial Origins of Detective Fiction
The Locked-Room Paradox and the Group
Detour through the Drive
The Voice and theVoice-Over
Locked Room/Lonely Room
Lethal Jouissance and the Femme Fatale
8. Sex and the Euthanasia of Reason 201
The Phallic Function
The Female Side: Mathematical Failure
The Male Side: Dynamical Failure
Sexual Difference and the Supergo
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1994 .F4384 2002
PART ONE
Understanding Film
Graeme Turner INTRODUCTION 11
1 Tony Bennett and Janet Woollacott TEXTS AND THEIR READINGS 14
2 Annette Kuhn WOMEN'S GENRES 20
3 Judith Mayne PARADOXES OF SPECTATORSHIP 28
4 Janet Staiger RECEPTION STUDIES IN FILM AND
TELEVISION 46
PART TWO
Technologies
Graeme Turner INTRODUCTION 73
5 Edward Buscombe SOUND AND COLOUR 77
6 Steve Neale COLOUR AND FILM AESTHETICS 85
7 Richard Dyer LIGHTING FOR WHITENESS 95
8 Gianluca Sergi A CRY IN THE DARK: THE ROLE OF THE POST-CLASSICAL FILM SOUND 107
9 Stephen Prince TRUE LIES: PERCEPTUAL REALISM,
DIGITAL IMAGES AND FILM THEORY 115
10 Barbara Creed
THE CYBERSTAR: DIGITAL PLEASURES AND
THE END OF THE UNCONSCIOUS 129
PART THREE
Industries
Graeme Turner INTRODUCTION 135
11 Tom O'Regan A NATIONAL CINEMA 139
12 John Hill BRITISH CINEMA AS NATIONAL CINEMA: PRODUCTION, AUDIENCE AND REPRESENTATION 165
13 Stephen Teo POSTMODERNISM AND THE END OF HONG KONG CINEMA 174
14 Thomas Schatz THE NEW HOLLYWOOD 184
15 Tino Balio 'A MAJOR PRESENCE IN ALL THE WORLD'S IMPORTANT MARKETS': THE GLOBALIZATION OF HOLLYWOOD IN THE 1990s 206
PART FOUR
Meanings and pleasures
Graeme Turner INTRODUCTION 210
16 Richard Dyer MONROE AND SEXUALITY: DESIRABILITY 223
17 P. David Marshall THE CINEMATIC APPARATUS AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE FILM CELEBRITY 228
18 Jane Feuer SPECTATORS AND SPECTACLES 240
19 Stella Bruzzi DESIRE AND THE COSTUME FILM: PICNIC AT HANGING ROCK, THE AGE OF INNOCENCE, THE PIANO 246
20 Tania Modleski THE TERROR OF PLEASURE: THE CONTEMPORARY HORROR FILM AND POSTMODERN
THEORY 268
21 Jim Collins GENERICITY IN THE NINETIES: ECLECTIC IRONY AND THE NEW SINCERITY 276
PART FIVE
Identities
Graeme Turner INTRODUCTION 291
22 Yvonne Tasker ACTION HEROINES IN THE 198os: THE LIMITS OF 'MUSCULINITY' 295
23 Sabrina Barton YOUR SELF STORAGE: FEMALE INVESTIGATION AND MALE PERFORMATIVITY IN THE WOMAN'S PSYCHOTHRILLER 311
24 Chris Straayer THE HYPOTHETICAL LESBIAN HEROINE
IN NARRATIVE FEATURE FILM 331
25 Susan Jeffords CAN MASCULINITY BE TERMINATED? 344
26 Isaac Julien and Kobena Mercer DE MARGIN AND DE CENTRE 355
27 Ella Shohat and Robert Stam THE IMPERIAL
IMAGINARY 366
PART SIX
Audiences and consumption
Graeme Turner INTRODUCTION 379
28 Justin Wyatt HIGH CONCEPT AND MARKET RESEARCH: MOVIE MAKING BY THE NUMBERS 382
29 Miriam Hansen CHAMELEON AND CATALYST: THE
CINEMA AS AN ALTERNATIVE PUBLIC SPHERE 390
30 Jackie Stacey HOLLYWOOD CINEMA: THE GREAT
ESCAPE 420
31 Jacqueline Bobo WATCHING THE COLOR PURPLE: TWO INTERVIEWS 444
32 Mark Jancovich 'A REAL SHOCKER': AUTHENTICITY,
GENRE AND THE STRUGGLE FOR DISTINCTION 469
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1992.5 .P65 1981
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995 .V437 1995
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1994 .S425 1998
Tom Gunning, ‘M: the City Haunted by Demonic Desire’
Call#: Van Pelt Library P96.L5 K58 1997
Book pages 223 through 228.
Copyrights for Laurel and Hardy films are owned by Hal Roach Studios for which Michael Agee is the chairman. Despite directly benefiting from the Copyright Term Extension Act (CTEA), Agee opposes the legislation. Even though Roach sells thousands of DVDs and video cassettes of these films, few of what they own still has any commercial value. The works sit in a vault, and even though what doesn't presently have value could be deemed valuable by the owners of the vault, the commercial benefits from the works must surpass the costs of making the work available for distribution in order for this to happen.
We cannot know the benefits described above, but we can know the costs. Today, film restoration, which used to cost thousands of dollars, can be done for hundreds. This leaves most costs to the hiring of lawyers, who are presently necessary in order to find and secure rights from the many copyright owners of a film. Thus the process of restoration for the preservation of film is time consuming and costly, and unfortunately it can be argued that the benefits do not outweigh the costs. Therefore we wait until the copyrights expire to restore them, but because these old films were produced on nitrate-based stock, by the time the term expires, the stock will have dissolved and there will be nothing left to restore.
This death of old film and creative works is the death of future works. Even is someone chooses to wait until the end of a copyright term to create a derivative work, the original work from which the person wishes to derive will no longer physically exist, making the creation of the derivative work quite difficult. Today we have digital copies of work with a much longer lifespan; however, if big media companies continue to push for term extensions such as the CTEA, works may never pass into the public domain and new works with potentially high commercial value as well as creativity will never be produced.
tagged copyright creativity film intellectual_property public_domain by alexisbb ...and 4 other people ...on 29-NOV-06
This is a particularly great article for a number of reasons; however, those reasons will be discussed after a brief discussion of its contents. This piece, by regular contributor Bob Garfield, gives an overview of the purpose of YouTube and what it is, video advertising (in all its forms), and the recent purchase of YouTube by Google, inc.
It talks about, among various other things, the 1.65 billion paid for it in Google stock, the outrageous number of 65,000 (which is the number of videos uploaded everyday onto YouTube), and the reasoning why YouTube has such popular viral videos. The last statement was proved in the article by this quote:
“It’s said that if you put a million monkeys at a million typewriters, eventually you will get the works of William Shakespeare. When you put together a million humans, a million camcorders, and a million computers, what you get is YouTube.”
This article would be superb to cite in a piece on YouTube, like I previously stated, numerous reasons. For starters, the article gives and overview of YouTube for those not formerly acquainted with the site. This is a great article, since it explains to reader how the entire process works. It would also shed some light on the culture of the site and the community that worships it. The article at about halfway through switches gears and begins to talk about the ramifications that YouTube is having in the Advertising industry, the recent decline of mass advertising, and the fall of TV Commercials. This would fit into an essay well because I believe it will certainly add depth to my explanation of the new culture that is arising in our society, the new digital culture, one of Tivo, viral video, and iTunes. All together, this article would be indispensable for any essay on remix culture. It’s a great read, that’s chalk full of good information, quotes, and anecdotes that would definitely spice up any essay about YouTube or other remix sites.
tagged Copyright Derivative_Works Internet Mashup Youtube film by kylebj ...on 28-NOV-06
The main purpose of this article would be to introduce the concept of the “mashup” to the reader. Written as a somewhat filler piece for the March 6th’s Newsweek, it’s short, sweet, and to the point. The author intends to write to a slightly older audience, and begins his article with this sentence: “Unless you're a geek, obsessed with DJs or under the age of 35, chances are you've never heard the word ‘mashup.’” This shows that the piece is actually perfect for my aforementioned plan of introducing the concept of “mashups” to anyone not acquainted. A great part of this article is that it actually breaks “mashups” into the three categories that it can be created within: Video, music, and “web apps.” Although the third category of “web apps” is great, (and a big, meaningful part of the internet and the Web 2.0 movement) I don’t believe that it would have much use in an essay about more artistic “mashups” and the new electronic remix culture.
In any case, like previously stated, the article gives great examples of creative “mashups” such as DJ Dangermouse’s "The Grey Album," which took the lyrics from Jay-Z's "The Black Album" and mashed them with the Beatles' "White Album,” a plethora of Brokeback Mountain parodies (which are well within the bounds of fair use), and a “mashup” of Tom Cruise's appearance on "Oprah" where he confessed his love for Katie Holmes, juxtaposed against Oprah’s with her scolding of the author James Frey. As far as articles on internet sensations go, with many examples, and a sufficient definition, this piece is some of the best information an individual can find on the ever changing pop culture craze that is the “mashup.”
tagged Copyright Derivative_Works Internet Mashup Youtube film by kylebj ...on 28-NOV-06
Sometimes the issue is a little bit more complicated (although this is in no way simple) than obtaining permission from a copyright owner to use his or her work. Sometimes, the copyright owner cannot be located, and a whole new slew of questions arise. Does one use the work and take the risk of violating the law and possibly being sued, or does one refrain from using the best suited work and compensate with another less fitting work legally? These questions and the reasons for why they are too often being asked are the topic of this essay.
Recent changes in copyright law, three in particular, are the main culprit. They are automatic copyright protection, copyright renewals, and increased duration of copyright. Under previous U.S. copyright law, authors had to register their material in order to receive copyright protection. Today, anything that is created automatically is protected, and therefore many people don't bother registering their works, making it extremely difficult to track down the owner. In addition, copyright today doesn't need to be renewed because the duration of current copyrights is already significantly and outrageously long. This may make things easier for copyright owners who do not need to file paperwork, yet it makes things much more difficult for those trying to locate an owner because less paperwork is available to be searched through.
These issues prove to be daunting and intimidating to a person wanting to utilize something from a copyrighted work in their own creation. An independent or documentary filmmaker, for example, might have to restrain from using something that he or she feels best enhances the work because of an inability to locate the copyright owner of the work wanting to be borrowed. This is an obvious damper on creativity and significantly lowers the quality of future works. If gaining permission to use a copyrighted work is hard enough, imagine gaining permission from a person that doesn't even exist.
tagged copyright creativity film intellectual_property protected_work by alexisbb ...on 28-NOV-06
This landmark case deals with the concepts of digital sampling and fair use. Video Pipeline, a video promotion company, created trailers of home videos to be shown in stores. These videos, intended to benefit the store's sales, were shown in the store and consisted of film clips acquired from the film distributors. Video Pipeline continued this practice until 1997 when it considered the internet as a bigger, better, and more efficient way of distributing these previews. It viewed its idea as a sort of sampling; much like a person can often sample a few pages of a book in a bookstore before buying it, they wanted to make short clips of movies available for preview before purchase.
After a few years of this distribution, Disney told Video Pipeline to stop. However, Video Pipeline thought it was within their rights of fair use to distribute these clips and thus filed a lawsuit asking the court to declare that these rights were in fact theirs. Disney countersued for $100 million in damages. The court ruled in favor of the defendant, Disney, and claimed that because the trailers were compiled of exact clips, they were derivative works illegal under the law. In addition, the Plaintiff was ruled as violating performance and public display laws. Last but definitely not least, the court ruled that the trailers did not fall under the argument of fair use for lack of adherence to the factors of fair use, which are as follows: (1) the purpose and character of the use, including whether such use is of a commercial nature or is for nonprofit educational purposes; (2) the nature of the copyrighted work; (3) the amount and substantiality of the portion used in relation to the copyrighted work as a whole; and (4) the effect of the use upon the potential market for or value for the copyrighted work.
This once again justifies the fear of filmmakers to borrow from copyrighted material, despite possible claims of fair use, because as is exemplified here, even a small borrowing of a film clip can cost millions.
tagged compensation_rights copyright creativity digital_sampling film intellectual_property money protected_work by alexisbb ...on 28-NOV-06
Once a work has entered the public domain, the original owner no longer has rights over it. This clause of copyright law has proven challenging as past copyright holders have attempted to reclaim their rights when it becomes suddenly convenient. This is the subject of the U.S. Supreme Court case Dastar Corp. v. Twentieth Century Fox Film Corp.
In 1948, Fox obtained rights to create a television series called Crusade in Europe based on a book written by Eisenhower and published by Doubleday. Doubleday renewed the copyright to the book in 1975; however, Fox chose not to renew their copyright on the series, which thus entered public domain in 1977. Dastar then took the series in 1995, edited and manipulated them, and repackaged them. They sold the new videos and credited Dastar employees as producers and not the original book or TV series.
Fox sued in 1998, attesting that Dastar had infringed on copyright and had "passed off" the work as their own. The district court found for Fox and awarded it double Dalstar's profits. Finally, the U.S. Supreme Court reversed the decision of the district court and another appeals court. In an 8-0 ruling, the court reasoned that once a work passes into the public domain, anyone in the public may do anything he or she wishes with it and does not have to attribute the author.
This court ruling helps promote creativity somewhat by assuring artists that anything in the public domain is fair game for their use in future works. However, there is still the fear that someone might try to claim rights, and often the potential battle isn't worth it. In addition, copyrights today, thanks to extensions, are so long that producers and publishers don't need to renew copyrights because they last well over the death of the author. Once again, the copyright monster scares small companies from creating for fear of infringement.
tagged compensation_rights copyright creativity digital_sampling documentary_film film intellectual_property public_domain by alexisbb ...on 28-NOV-06
Newman, Jon O. EFF: Appellate Decision in Universal v. Reimerdes. Electronic Frontier Foundation. 22 November 2006. <http://www.eff.org/IP/Video/MPAA_DVD_cases/?f=20011128_ny_appeal_decision.html>.
This famous court case involved the publication of the "DeCSS" decryption program on the website 2600.com. "DeCSS" was designed to break through the CSS encryption on DVDs. The action of posting this program challenged the Digital Millenium Copyright Act which bans any measure of breaking through digital encryption, or any publication or distribution of any such measure. Eight film studios, including Universal, brought a suit against the operators of 2600.com, seeking to have "DeCSS" and any links to other sites containing it removed from 2600.com for violations of the DMCA.
The appeal challenged the constitutionality of the DMCA, claiming that it restricts free speech, and called for a narrow construction of its terms. They also claimed that "is rooted in and required by both the Copyright Clause and the First Amendment," and that the DMCA restricts this. However, the appeals court found no reasoning for these claims, and upheld an earlier injunction by a lower court requiring the removal of the "DeCSS" program and any links to it.
This case is extremely important because it establishes that arguments regarding fair use and free speech are almost no match for the terms of the DMCA. Were it not for the DMCA, I think it would definitely be easy to argue for my video project as a fair use; however, cases like this clearly state that this is no defense. The court states that there is no constitutional requirement for a fair use standard, and that such claims cannot supersede violations of anticircumvention laws.
tagged DMCA DRM EFF anticircumvention copyright fair_use film video by michael7 ...on 28-NOV-06
McLaren, Carrie. "Illegal Art: Freedom of Expression in the Corporate Age." illegal-art.org :: A Project of Stay Free! magazine. 2002. Stay Free! magazine. 22 November 2006. .
This is the web site of the "Illegal Art" exhibition which has traveled the United States in the past year. The site contains a copy of curator Carrie McLaren's introduction to the show, in which she states, "The laws governing "intellectual property" have grown so expansive in recent years that artists need legal experts to sort them all out... If the current copyright laws had been in effect back in the day, whole genres such as collage, hiphop, and Pop Art might have never have existed... Should artists be allowed to use copyrighted materials? Where do the First Amendment and "intellectual property" law collide? What is art's future if the current laws are allowed to stand? Stay Free! [the magazine sponsoring the "Illegal Art" exhibition] considers these questions and others in our multimedia program." The site also includes a gallery of the various pieces included in the exhibit, which include a Mickey Mouse gas mask, photographs of Barbie dolls in kitchen appliances, a re-interpretation of the Starbucks logo as a "Consumer Whore", and various pieces including the "DeCSS" program. Many of the artists involved in the "Illegal Art" show were or are the targets of legal action by the holders of the copyrights to the works they appropriated.
The "Illegal Art" website is definitely a valuable resource in the creation of my project; through the gallery of the included works, I will be able to see how other creators used appropriated materials to comment directly on the nature of copyright issues. The artists involved in the exhibition used many different media to create their pieces, including a number of video pieces.
Book pages 95 through 107.
In consecutive chapters of Lessig's book, the making of two documentaries is described. In both of these instances, the filmmakers had problems clearing copyrights and struggled with the concept of fair use. These examples clearly demonstrate the difficulties encountered by independent filmmakers with regards to production and distribution of copyrighted material, as well as amplify the restrain that excessive copyright puts on the creativity of the filmmaker. The chapters tie in the role of independent films in the "copyright kills creativity" argument.
Chapter seven illustrates the plights of Jon Else who, when working on a documentary about the stagehands at the San Francisco Opera, encountered a copyright issue. In the background of a shot of the stagehands was a television on which was playing an episode of The Simpsons. Despite the fact that the clip was merely four-and-a-half seconds and clearly fair use, Else still thought it smart to clear the copyrights. He contacted Matt Groening, who referred him to Gracie Films, who referred him to Fox, who demanded ten thousand dollars for the licensing fee. This sum of money was not something Else could afford, and he therefore ended up digitally replacing the clip which he felt was valuable to the effect of the scene.
In the proceeding chapter, the story of Alex Alben, a lawyer for Starwave, Inc. is told. Alben wanted to create a project using the new technology of CD-ROM to showcase the career of Clint Eastwood through interviews, posters, script, and film clips. The problem arose when it came to clearing the rights of each and every person involved in the making of each individual film clip, including actors, directors, and composers. Alben needed to compensate each person, which took an entire year given his vast fiscal resources. The amount of time it would have taken the average person is unimaginable, that is if they could even do it.
As these two examples show, the monetary means as well as the time necessary to create such products are inaccessible to the average person, thus killing the output of creative material.
tagged compensation_rights copyright creativity digital_sampling documentary_film film intellectual_property by alexisbb ...and 4 other people ...on 28-NOV-06
This article is written by the Center for Democracy and Technology, a non-profit interest group that “seeks to promote free expression, privacy, and individual liberty on the open, decentralized internet.” This document “outlines the limits on the scope of secondary copyright liability,” looking at the Grokster decision, the landmark decision in Sony Corporation of America v. Universal City Studios, Inc. (1984), and patent law precedents relating to inducement liability. The goal of this investigation is to make sure that "secondary liability for copyright infringement does nothing to compromise legitimate commerce or discourage innovation having lawful promise.’” The Grokster case and the Sony decision can obviously be looked at be looked at individually, but this article does a nice job of synthesizing the information and explaining how they impact each other.
The article focuses on the new implications of the “inducement test,” what repercussions the situation has for the Sony rule and what this all means for vicarious liability. The article focuses on one key difference in clarification between the Grokster and Sony decisions. The language in the Grokster decisions "suggests that the Sony test focuses on 'substantial' non-infringing uses, not 'commercially significant' non-infringing uses." With Grokster, the emphasis was certainly placed on the commerical uses of the site. Monetary gains became one of the most significant factors of the case, not just ethical or legal implications. Certainly the internet is just as much a business as any other commerical frontier in the world, but more and more - especially illustrated with the Grokster decision - financial viability is the determining legal decision making. For example, today YouTube is currently seen as protected by the safe harbor provison, although some of the content being posted on YouTube today was possibly (or probably) also availible on Grokster. YouTube has been able to position itself not only in a safe harbor in a legal sense, but also in a financial sense by teaming up with companies who own many of the copyrighted works that are being infringed.
Of course the Sony case was also motivated by money, but more than ever before the current world of the web and the sites that are allowed to function within its borders are completely a function of their monetary potential for copyright holders. Grokster was taken to court because it posed a threat to the financial success of copyright holders. YouTube poses a similar threat as well, but thus far has been able to keep in partnership with the people who would be taking them to court in the first place.
tagged Film Grokster Internet MGM betamax copyright patent_law secondary_liability sony by lindseyr ...on 28-NOV-06
Slater, Derek. "Take Another Little Piece of My Art." Illegal Art | Creative Commons. July 2003. Creative Commons. 28 November 2006. <http://creativecommons.org/image/illegalart>.
This article describes "Illegal Art", a traveling exhibition which was displayed at the SF MOMA Artist's Gallery in July 2003. The show contained pieces in a variety of media, with a full-length CD and several films and videos in addition to various two- and three-dimensional artworks. Carrie McLaren, curator of the exhibition, began working on an appropriation art exhibit in response to unsuccessful challenges to copyright term extensions; the goal of the exhibit was "to make copyright's problems as real to the average person as they are to [the] featured artists".
The article attempts to place the "Illegal Art" exhibition in the context of the larger legal debate surrounding appropriation art by comparing the pieces in the show to famous copyright cases, such as the 2 Live Crew case. The author also pays close attention to the economic constraints place on appopriation artists by licensing fees, cease-and-desist letters, and other tools of copyright permission holders. Overall, the article sides firmly with the validity of the art and the necessity for its legalization - no surprise, considering that the article is written for the Creative Commons. Succintly summarizing his point, Slater writes, "Had these legal limitations [on appropriation art] existed years ago, perhaps collage, rap, and Pop Art would have been sued to death before they ever had a chance to flourish. These days, the implication is that these appropriations are lower artforms, deserving legal treatment suited to petty thievery."
This article will definitely be very helpful for my project; it provides a general background on the use of appropriation art to comment driectly on copyright issues.
tagged appropriation_art art authorship copyright fair_use film video by michael7 ...and 2 other people ...on 27-NOV-06
Electronic Frontier Foundation. EFF: Digital Video Restrictions. Electronic Frontier Foundation. 22 November 2006. <http://www.eff.org/IP/digitalvideo/>.
As could be expected from an article written by the Electronic Frontier Foundation, this article was firmly opposed to DRM and DMCA restrictions. It gives a general overview of the ways in which digital video technologies are encrytped, and accuses Hollywood of using "scrambling, down-rezzing, and a host of other restrictions" for purposes that have nothing to do with their originally stated intent, the prevention of piracy. Most of the article is occupied by a listing of the ways in which DRM is used on a different digital video technologies, from DVDs to cable TV; each of these descriptions also lists "Why It's Bad" and the ways in which the EFF is planning to fight the restrictions. At the bottom of the web page, there is even a listing of ways in which Hollywood is attempting to expand restrictions on video technologies, from to filling in the "analog hole" to blocking the creation of unrestricted video outputs; each of these newer techniques also has a listing of the ways that the EFF is fighting against it.
This sort of information will definitely be very important to my project, as the project itself relys on avoiding DRM to use clips from DVDs. Although it is, at the moment, rather easy (albeit illegal) for anyone with certain technical knowledge to bypass the CSS encryption on a DVD, expanding control over these technologies (as Hollywood seeks to do) could definitely make it nearly impossible in the future. This could have many consequences for the creation of appropriation art pieces; I think it would be interesting to judge how a project such as the one that I am working could be created if Hollywood does get its way.
7 essays by the author of LoTR
The best-known is "On Fairy-Stories," a discussions of the requirements of believable fantasy. It is not about those "Flower fairies and fluttering sprites...that [Tolkien] so disliked as a child." "A Secret Vice" has implications about programming and programmers.
The title essay ("The Monsters and the Critics") sheds light on the unsatisfactory Star Wars prequels.
tagged coleridge creative_experience fantasy film star_wars writing by vallhonr ...on 13-OCT-06
long annotation.
very interesting.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3545.I5365 S83 2005
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3545.I5365 S83 2005
long annotation

film about mutant ants living in the LA sewer system
from the website -
The 55 minute documentary film while replete with humorous anecdotes is one of the most serious and disturbing assessments of the rampant use of this inexpensive and highly addicting drug.
CRACKHEADS GONE WILD is a new and contemporary version of “Scared Straight” an earlier documentary on juvenile crime and the negative road to prison that youth can expect with continued criminal involvement.
The documentary shows the destructive nature of Crack Cocaine through the eyes of actual users who have experienced the devastation of addiction, and how the users cover the racial, ethnic and socio-economic spectrum of our society.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.F65 Z56 2005
tagged babette's_feast culture eat_drink_man_woman film food like_water_for_chocolate movies tampopo by yjason ...on 09-AUG-06
Call#: University Museum Library Desk VHS TX945.5.S54 F56 1989
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.G39 J3 1992
* Preface by Colin MacCabe:ix-xvi.
* Introduction: Beyond Landscape:1-6.
* Part One: Totality as Conspiracy:9-84.
* Part Two: Circumnavigations:
* Chapter 1: On Soviet Magic Realism [Andrei Tarkovsky}:87-113.
* Chapter 2: Remapping Taipei:114-157.
* Chapter 3: High-Tech Collectives in Late Godard:158-185.
* Chapter 4: 'Art Naïf' and the Admixture of Worlds:186-213.
MOVIE REVIEW
'Who Killed the Electric Car?': Some Big Reasons the Electric Car Can't Cross the Road
By MANOHLA DARGIS
A murder mystery, a call to arms and an effective inducement to rage, "Who Killed the Electric Car?" is the latest and one of the more successful additions to the growing ranks of issue-oriented documentaries. Like Al Gore's "Inconvenient Truth" and the better nonfiction inquiries into the war in Iraq, this information-packed history about the effort to introduce — and keep — electric vehicles on the road wasn't made to soothe your brow. For the film's director, Chris Paine, the evidence is too appalling and our air too dirty for palliatives.
Call#: Microfilm cont 761
Call#: Annenberg Library Reference PN1995 .D325 1995
Call#: Van Pelt Library Rosengarten Reserve PN1998.3.L82 E34 1997
Call#: Ctr for Adv Judaic Studies Lib, 4th & Walnut Sts. PN1998.A3 L833 1984
Call#: Van Pelt Library Reference Stacks PN1993.45 .E53 2005
The Online Journal asked Fritz Attaway, a senior executive with the Motion Picture Association of America, to debate the issue over email with Wendy Seltzer, a law professor who specializes in intellectual property and First Amendment issues. Their exchange is below.
...
But, as we all know, these numbers regarding China are completely bogus anyways. Because most MPAA member movies can't be sold in China so they have no loss. China only allows 20 foreign films to be imported each year, and usually 14 - 16 of these are from MPAA members. So what the MPA is talking about in this report isn't "profits lost to pirates in China" but "profits lost to closed markets in China".
May 28, 2006
No Free Samples for Documentaries: Seeking Film Clips With the Fair-Use Doctrine
By ELAINE DUTKA
THE film producer Alicia Sams viewed "Wanderlust," a documentary about American road movies, as a way of introducing a new generation to Bonnie and Clyde, Thelma and Louise, and other giants of the genre. Films like "Five Easy Pieces," "Easy Rider" and "The Grapes of Wrath," she was convinced, offered a window into the American character.
The 90-minute documentary, to be broadcast Monday night on the Independent Film Channel, was also a window into the frustrations of making a clip-intensive film dependent on copyright clearance, which has become hugely expensive in the past decade. Initial quotations for the necessary sequences came to more than $450,000, which would have raised by half the cost of the IFC film, directed by the Oscar-nominated team of Shari Springer Berman and Robert Pulcini ("American Splendor").
"Paramount wanted $20,000 for 119 seconds of 'Paper Moon,' " Ms. Sams said. "The studios are so afraid of exploitation that they set boundaries no one will cross. Even after the prices were cut, we were $150,000 in the hole."
Unwilling to pay those fees, IFC's general manager, Evan Shapiro, helped Ms. Sams pursue another, more aggressive, tack, which may point the way for documentarians who want to tap movie iconography without paying studio prices. Its strategy involved some negotiating hardball, backed up by a willingness to fall back on the tricky legal doctrine known as fair use.
Mr. Shapiro called in a Los Angeles entertainment lawyer, Michael C. Donaldson, who drilled him on copyright law. Under the 165-year-old fair-use doctrine, Mr. Shapiro was told, filmmakers, news gatherers, critics and educators can access material at no cost if they add something to it (like a voice-over), don't undermine its value or use more than needed to make a point. Free speech trumps private property when a project is in the public interest, a term broadly defined.
"Fair use is the lubricant that allows creativity and copyright law to coexist," said Mr. Donaldson, a former president of the International Documentary Association.
...
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.A8 H3
Chapter on "The Effect of the Movies" includes results from study of audience reaction to "Valley Town" published in Radio Research, 1942-3. People like the music when it underlined the activity of trains, machines, the town, etc. but disliked characters' singing to express their feelings ("'I don't think it was appropriate to have the girl sing that part. It would have been more impressive if she had spoken in a simple manner.' This song was the most dislike part of the whole production.") (p. 192-8) The Chaper on "Some Audience Preferences" includes results of a 1942 survey showing the most liked genres were musical comedies, love stories, war pictures, serious drama and adventure, action pictures. The least liked were slapstick comedies, myster/horror pictures, western pictures and gangster, G-men pictures. Women carried these numbers - men's preferences often contradict the totals, as in the case of love stories and western pictures (p. 120-1).
Black Label bicycle club
(i think it is a documentary - but it is unclear)
see also myspace page for the film - http://www.myspace.com/bikemovie
see also the myspace page for this film
http://profile.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=user.viewprofile&friendID=54430439
tagged film history by okrent ...and 1 other person ...on 05-MAY-06
tagged film history by okrent ...and 1 other person ...on 05-MAY-06
tagged film history by okrent ...and 1 other person ...on 05-MAY-06
tagged film history by okrent ...and 1 other person ...on 05-MAY-06
tagged film history by okrent ...and 1 other person ...on 05-MAY-06
tagged film history by okrent ...and 1 other person ...on 05-MAY-06
Sklarew, Bruce. “Freud and Film: Encounters in the Weltgeist” Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association. 47.4: 1238-47.
Sklarew traces Freud's encounters with film from his involvement with Jean-Martin Charcot's use of time-lapse photography at the Salpetriere in 1885-86 to his "acting in home movies" toward the end of his life. Sklarew notes that the Lumiere brothers' unveiling of their projector in 1895 coincides with Freud's work on conceptualizing dream-thought: "Frued conceived all the essentials of his seminal work, The Interpretation of Dreams, at the beginning of 1896, although the book was not written until the summer of 1899" (1240), and goes on to suggest that dream work and film work are analogous processes. The article also mentions Freud's visits to the cinema--one with Jung and Ferenczi in New York in 1905 while he was in the US for the Clark University Lectures, and one in Vienna in the late 1930s to watch an American double feature. Sklarew suggests that Freud was skeptical of film because of its potential to exploit, asserting that Freud's famous 1925 rejection of Samuel Goldwyn's offer to consult on films for MGM (he turned down $100,000) and his refusal to collaborate on G.W. Pabst's 1926 Secrets of the Soul were the result of Freud's wish to protect psychoanalysis from sensationalist exploitation. The article ends with a turn toward Freud's aesthetic, which Sklarew suggests was "intellectual rather than sensual" (1246).
tagged film freud psychoanalysis by aliki ...on 04-MAY-06
Greenberg, Harvey Roy. “Reel Significations: An Anatomy of Psychoanalytic Film Criticism.” Screen Memories : Hollywood Cinema on the Psychoanalytic Couch. New York: Columbia UP 1993. 13-37.
Greenberg's first chapter of Screen Memories begins with a discussion of the inherent relationship between psychoanalysis and the visual arts before turning to Freud's distrust and disinterest in film. Greenberg suggests that Freud's lack of interest in cinema is part of a larger avoidance of the "entire jangling paraphernalia of twentieth-century life" which includes film as well as radios, telephones, and cars (19). He also makes an intriguing connection between Freud's jaw cancer and is silence on the subject of cinema. He mentions Freud's troubled relationships with his desciples including, Karl Abraham, with whom he corresponded regarding Pabst's Secrets of the Soul. Abraham died before Secrets was released, and he and Freud never quite reconciled over their disagreement about the film. The chapter then turns to the development of psychoanalytic film criticism in the twentieth-century with an outline of the academic field. He also sketches out the appearance of therapist characters in film throughout the twentieth-century, drawing on I. Schneider's "The Theory and Practice of Movie Psychiatry," which points to "the appearance of three distinct therapeutic 'types' at the beginning of the silent era--Dr. Dippy, Dr. Evil, and Dr. Wonderful. . . [which are]regularly enacted to this day" in film (35). Dr. Orth of Secrets, the first film therapist, fits the Dr. Wonderful type. Greenberg concludes with a look toward the future of psychoanalytic film criticism, calling for a deeper and more varied understanding and use of psychoanalytic theory in its application to film.
tagged film psychoanalysis by aliki ...and 1 other person ...on 04-MAY-06
McCabe, Susan. Cinematic Modernism: Modernist Poetry and Film. Cambridge, UK; New York: Cambridge UP, 2005.
McCabe touches on Pabst passim. Of particular interest is her discussion of "H.D.'s unremitting admiration of Pabst--from Joyless Street to having 'vanquished the border-sphere' in Secrets of a Soul" (162). McCabe suggests that H.D. was attracted to Pabst's "feminine" film style which influenced her own film aesthetic.
tagged 1920s POOLfilms borderline bryher closeup film hd modernism movies paulrobeson psychoanalysis race by aliki ...on 04-MAY-06
Call #: Van Pelt AS30.M48
Konigsberg, Ira . “Cinema, Psychoanalysis, and Hermeneutics: G.W. Pabst's "Secrets of a Soul.” Michigan Quarterly Review. 34.4 (1995): 518-547.
Konigsberg frames his article on Secrets of a Soul with a note on Freud's legacy and influence on film, in particular the subgenre of the psychoanlytic salvational film, of which Secrets is the first. He opens with a discussion of problematic therapist characters in film which have evolved into Frankenstein-like figures who overstep their bounds in trying to control their patients' bodies and minds (e.g. Body Heat and The Silence of the Lambs), and he notes the irony that the first film psychoanalyst and the first film analysand was played by the same actor (Pavel Pavlov). Konigsberg offers a deep analysis of Secrets of a Soul, which considers the violent sexuality and homosexual strain hidden beneath the surface of the main narrative. His main purpose in the end is to show that psychoanalysis in and of film provides a 20th-century hermeneutic--that of searching for multiple and often non-contradictory meanings in texts that are never originary, and he concludes that Freud's shift from taking photography to taking the "mystic writing pad" as a model for the psyche is appropriate.
tagged 1920s film freud gwpabst psychoanalysis secretsofasoul by aliki ...on 04-MAY-06
Friedberg, Anne. “An Unheimlich Maneuver between Psychoanalysis and Cinema: Secrets of the Soul (1926).” The Films of G.W. Pabst: An Extraterritorial Cinema. Ed. Eric Rentschler. New Brunswick and London: Rutgers UP, 1990.
Friedberg introduces her article with a look at the twin birth of psychoanalysis and cinema and argues that "Freud's theory of the unconscious. . .was, from the start, a theory in search of an apparatus. Yet the cinema, an apparatus which could reproduce and project specular images, from its beginnings, an apparatus in search of a theory" (41). Drawing on Chodorkoff and Baxter, Friedberg offers a reading of the history of the making of Secrets of the Soul, including Freud's rejection of the project. She calls the film the first 'that directly tried to represent psychoanalytic descriptions of the etiology of a phobia and the method of psychoanalytic treatment" (45). Friedberg points to the various ironic name puns having to do with Freud's lack of involvment in the film: that Pabst, the director of Joyless Street--Die FREUDlose Gasse (my emphasis) was asked to direct a film "mit Freud," when Freud refused to be involved; and that the actor who plays the pshychoanalyst in Secrets, Pavel Pavlov, shares his name with "Freud's mightiest theoretical opponent, the physiologist Ivan Pavlov" (46). Friedman goes on to describe and analyze the film, which she notes is separated into five parts: Pre-Dream; The Dream; Post-Dream; Analysis; and Cure. She notes that the happy ending of the film works as a kind of advertisement for psychoanalysis, arguing that Abraham and Sachs in consulting on the film, intented to "extol its curative virtues" (51).
tagged closeup film freud gwpabst hd movies psychoanalysis psychology women by aliki ...on 04-MAY-06
Donald, James, Anne Friedberg, and Laura Marcus, eds. Close Up 1927-1933: Cinema and Modernism. Princeton, Princeton UP, 1998.
Offers a very generous selection of articles printed in Close Up from 1927 to 1933. The anthology is organized into eight parts:
Part 1, "Enthusiasms and Execrations" on the potentials of various national and independent cinemas (introduced by James Donald);
Part 2, "From Silence to Sound" on the controversy of the coming of sound, which the editors of Close Up generally opposed (also introduced by James Donald);
Part 3, "The Contribution of HD" which reprints many of HD's theoretical essays and reviews of films (introduced by Laura Marcus);
Part 4, "Continuous Performance: Dorothy Richardson" which reprints many pieces from Richardson's "Coninuous Performance" column (introduced by Laura Marcus);
Part 5, "Borderline and the POOL films" which includes HD's pamphlet on Borderline, the 1931 film in which she starred with Paul and Eslanda Robeson (introduced by Anne Friedberg);
Part 6. "Cinema and Psychoanalysis" which includes a variety of film critics and psychoanalysts on the relationship between film and psychology/psychoanalysis (introduced by Laura Marcus).
Part 7, "Cinema Culture" on the political and educational potential of film (introduced by James Donald and Anne Friedberg);
Part 8, "Fade" marks Close Ups ending and the coming of World War II.
Appendices include the full table of contents of all issues of Close Up; contributors notes; Publishng history including POOL books; and Anne Friedberg's Chronology of Close Up in Context (reprinted from her dissertation (NYU 1983)).
tagged 1920s closeup film gwpabst hd psychoanalysis by aliki ...and 2 other people ...on 04-MAY-06
Chodorkoff and Baxter provide a detailed historical account of the making of Pabst's Secrets of a Soul, taking it as an important example of post-World War I German film, which offers a "significant by forgotten aspect of the history of psychoanalysis" (319). They include a brief reception history as well as a look at the film's form and structure and the experimental nature of presenting dream on the screen in an historical context. They also quote extensively from the letters of Karl Abraham and Freud on the subject of the making of the film and film in general to show Freud's lack of interest in the project--Freud was concerned with protecting psychoanalysis from exploitation and delegitimation. Chodorkoff and Baxter's treatment of the dynamic between Abraham and Freud over film offers context to Freud's often-quoted assertion that "satisfactory plastic representation of our abstractions is at all possible" (323). But the authors find that despite Freud's notion that psychoanalysis could not be captured on film, the resulting film is better at representing psychoanalysis "plastically" than "verbally"--the film uses an excess of text in the form of titles (sub- and inter-), which take away from the film's successes. Finally, the authors read Secrets of the Soul as an historical document that sheds light on early psychoanalytic practice, and they end with a note on the repressed homosexuality in the film, which they suggest is exemplary of Weimer cinema.
tagged 1920s film freud gwpabst movies psychoanalysis secretsofasoul by aliki ...and 1 other person ...on 04-MAY-06
Brown, Nick and Bruce McPherson. “Dream and Photography in a Psychoanalytic Film: Secrets of a Soul.” Dreamworks: An Interdisciplinary Journal. Dream and Film. 1.1 (Spring 1980): 35-45.
This article in the inaugural issue of Dreamworks, a short-lived interdisciplinary journal on the relationship of dreams to human creativity (with each spring issue devoted to dream and film), marks the affinity and convergence of film and psychoanalysis particularly in terms of Freud's dream theory. Browne and McPherson emphasize the analogy between how dreams and films are experienced and look at Pabst's Secrets of a Soul as the first "deliberate conjunction between psychoanalysis and film" (36). They discuss Freud's skepticism of and refusal to participate in the project, but note that although psychoanalysis was seen as sensational at the time, the film succeeds in avoiding any explicitly sexual content. The authors use Derrida's "Freud and the Scene of Writing" to show how Freud uses the mechanical analogy of photography to describe the dream process. They also note that Derrida takes Freud's "Mysitcal Writing Pad" as a model for memory because he needed a form of writing capable of combining continuous freshness of surface and depth of retention. Browne and McPherson note how the film emphasizes the difference between story and interpretation, and read the main character as a witness or spectator of his dream, which represents an unresolved oedipal configuration/primal scene.
tagged 1920s POOLfilms film freud gwpabst psychoanalysis secretsofasoul by aliki ...on 04-MAY-06
Bergstrom, Janet. “Psychological Explanation in the Films of Lang and Pabst.” Psychoanalysis & Cinema. Ed. E. Ann Kaplan. New York : Routledge, 1990. 163-80.
Bergstrom examines the differences between Lang and Pabst's uses of "psychological explanation" in their films in order to show the wide spectrum of Weimar film's emphasis on psychology. She notes that while Pabst in such films as Pandora's Box and Secrets of the Soul emphasizes "'realistic' characters who are carefully individuated through psychological depth," Lang's characters are abstract types set up in contrast to institutions (163). Bergstom is not interested in psychoanalysis but in "how psychology is used at the narrative level" (164). Bergstrom reads Secrets of the Soul as didactic/educational film whose project is to legitimate psychoanalysis by showing how it works to diagnose and cure the film's central character. But she notes that the film is the least satisfying of those she examines because, while the main character is shown to have great psychological depth, the secondary characters are devoid of such depth.
tagged film freud fritzlang gwpabst movies psychoanalysis psychology by aliki ...on 04-MAY-06
Atwell, Lee. G.W. Pabst. Boston, Twain, 1977.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.W6 S57 1988
tagged film freud movies psychoanalysis sex women by aliki ...on 02-MAY-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.A8 P47 1999
This edited collection presents twelve essays by film scholars and philosophers exploring the intersection between human emotion and film. The common bond shared by these scholars is that their theoretical approach to film is primarily based in cognitive science and analytic philosophy provding a theoretical alternative to psychoanalytic and poststructural theories of film reception which tend to dominate the field.
Chapter Seven: "Movie Music as Moving Music: Emotion, Cognition, and the Film Score" by Jeff Smith.
Smith explores the relationship between film music and spectator emotion from a cognitivist perspective relying on recent work in music theory and analytic philosophy (i.e, Peter Kivy and Noel Carroll) and generally pointing to weaknesses in pyschoanalytic accounts of film music which are currently most prominent with the field of film studies (i.e., Claudia Gorbman). His general argument is that spectators engage with film music on a number of different registers which are best explored and explained by cognitivist and emotivist theories of musical affect. The basic structure of the essay is to lay out certain theories of musical affect and then modify them by either adding to or revising them with recent theories of music cognition--polarization and affective congruence--taking a prominent role. The bottom line is that instead of a psychoanalytic account of film music which takes music to be predominantly "inaudible" to the spectator working "subconsciously" to smooth over potential disruptive elemetns of film form and thereby "suturing" spectators into the film's narrative, Smith posits are more active model where film music communicates with spectators evoking or even provoking emotions at various levels from providing narrative cues to representing character's emotional states.
tagged cognition cognitive_study_of_film emotion film film_theory by jfiumara ...on 30-APR-06
Biographer Charlotte Chandler relies mostly on direct quotations from Billy Wilder to let the story of his life come across. Her book's chapter on Sabrina contains Wilder's reflections and memories of writing and directing the film. These thoughts come from the perspective of decades after the film's original release, and give insight into what could have been a very different movie, but turned out to be Sabrina.
The film was adapted from a play, Samuel Taylor's Sabrina Fair. Wilder began work on the adaptation, along with Taylor, before the play even opened on Broadway. Wilder had no qualms about making changes when adapting this play for the big screen, and he wanted to tweak the dialogue to fit the stars he was hoping would appear in the film (Audrey Hepburn and at the time, Cary Grant). Once the play opened successfully though, Wilder and Taylor began to disagree about the degree of change necessary, leading to Taylor quitting and being replaced by another writer, Ernest Lehman.
It was Lehman who convinced Wilder to steer clear of a sex scene between Sabrina and Linus Larrabee, because it would have hurt Hepburn's image. Lehman and Wilder both agreed that Hepburn was a special actress. Because of her grace, she was perfectly suited for the film's Cinderella allegory. Hepburn had a similar respect for Wilder. This is in contrast to the director's often adversarial relationship with Humphrey Bogart, who played Linus Larrabee.
Chandler notes that Wilder chose to play up Hepburn's "Cinderella quality," and this is evident in her first appearance in the film, when a full moon sits over her shoulder. This fairy tale theme is also echoed in the film's opening narration. Though Hepburn narrates, she is not in character as Sabrina, and this sets the scene for the idyllic story. The class shift and Sabrina's infatuation with older men are also fairy tale-type elements.
Chandler's snapshot of Wilder provides a way for moviewatchers to see the human side of film--though a commodity for making money, directors, writers, and actors could leave personal marks by infusing films with their own ideas.
tagged 1950s billy_wilder film hollywood romantic_comedy sabrina by heathejs ...on 07-APR-06
Some of the reason for the May-December theme had to do with casting, and were not originally intended. In Sabrina, the role of Linus Larrabee was originally meant for Cary Grant, so when it went to Humphrey Bogart, a man much older than Audrey Hepburn, the role took on new layers of meaning. Linus came to be seen additionally as a father figure to Hepburn's young Sabrina. Casting Gary Cooper opposite Hepburn in Love in the Afternoon yielded similar results, as did choosing the iconic Marilyn Monroe to portray what had been a more average role on the Broadway stage in The Seven Year Itch. But Dick also tries to connect this motif to a theme or motivation in Wilder's life. He notes that Wilder's age when he was working on these movies might have affected his outlook. In middle age, the theme of rejuvenation may have been of particular interest to him, and the fatherly relationships may have reflected his own love for his daughter at the time.
In Sabrina, Dick sees one father-daughter bond being replaced with another, the first biological, the second metaphorical. Dick argues that in her relationship with Linus, Sabrina re-channels the love she used to reserve for her father towards her beau. Linus provides financial security and protection for Sabrina, just as a father would. This situation is only believable because the film operates as a fairy tale, Dick says.
Grouping these films together is interesting, but from the descriptions of Love in the Afternoon and The Seven Year Itch, it doesn't seem that the films have as much in common with each other thematically (aside from romance) as Dick might have us believe. And some of what they do have in common, as Dick admits, has do with coincidences of casting. This grouping seems to serve best simply as a way for Dick to organize Wilder's many films.
tagged 1950s audrey_hepburn billy_wilder film hollywood romantic_comedy sabrina by heathejs ...and 1 other person ...on 07-APR-06
The "girl-next-door" was most notable for what she wasn't: Marilyn Monroe. Seductress Monroe represented one end of the spectrum of 1950s female roles, and she was decidedly at the opposite end of the girl next door. In a time of national crisis (first World War II, and later the Cold War), the girl next door offered a wholesome and patriotic image. Harvey argues that the Marilyn-type was on the decline, starting in the 1940s, in favor of the girl next door. The 1950s ideal was "nicer, simpler, younger...more girlish than womanly." Harvey argues that already famous stars of the period, like Lucille Ball, adapted themselves to fit into this model.
Hepburn, who was just becoming famous, didn't have to adapt, but she certainly did fit the part. In Sabrina, she was innocent to the point of being child-like, also reflected by her demure wardrobe and polite way. Her thin body is the opposite of Marilyn Monroe's ample curves, embodying the "girlish" part of the girl, not woman, next door. Harvey argues that this image is emblematic of most female stars, aside from Marilyn Monroe, in the 1950s, an opinion also echoed by Potter (see "I Love You, But..."). Harvey doesn't really get into the implications of this stereotype, or why Monroe was allowed to remain outside of it, but he offers many examples that give a picture of a casting and acting trend of the 1950s.
tagged 1950s billy_wilder comedy film love romantic_comedy sabrina by heathejs ...on 07-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U6 J27 1989
Chapter 4 “Underground Film: Leaping form the Grave” presents the stark contrast from Hollywood’s studio produced narrative features to the rise of underground film. Avant-Garde was embodied by two movements consisting of new filmic achievements of the movies themselves and the intertextual dialogue underground movies held with Hollywood. The unique ideology of underground cinema is derived from bohemian subcultures of New York and San Francisco. Hallucinogenic drugs and rock music became the focus of the counterculture for the new generation. The dialogue that arose between Hollywood and the underground was unintentional. Most experimental filmmakers had a desire to create an alternative to Hollywood rather than reform it. However, the intertextuality between independent and Hollywood film was inevitable because they faced similar material sphere production, distribution, and consumption. Therefore, contrasting Hollywood’s stylistic and cultural mode granted a form of identity to the underground.
Kenneth Anger’s work largely falls into this category. The section of the chapter on Kenneth Anger takes a very interesting approach to his films in that they all make an attempt to capture Lucifer; however, Anger followed Aleister Crowley’s interpretation of the demon rather than the devil of Christianity. Anger’s Lucifer was indistinct and arbitrary compared to the distinctive evil of Satan ascribed by western culture. Thus, Anger’s films, most notably Scorpio Rising, reiterate the duality of Hollywood public and personal social lives Anger described in his book Hollywood Babylon. In doing so, Anger reiterates the importance of Hollywood, as Scorpio Rising uses footage of The Wild One and The Road to Jerusalem. The primary ambiguity of Scorpio Rising is sexual presenting both homosexual and female images. In this frame, cultural icons are challenged and subject to reinterpretation. The film even destabilizes images within itself. Scorpio’s character is elevated by comparison to Christ. However, Christ’s image is undermined by connecting it to Hitler. The ambiguity of Anger’s work provides a critique of the received values which dominate popular culture.
Renewal for Hollywood industry could only come through independent film as Hollywood was strictly adhering to its traditional functions and resisting change, even as those function were being replaced by television and popular music. Experimental cinema of the 1960’s provided examples of ways Hollywood could connect with a shifting youth culture. Eventually, the Vietnam War ended the underground movement polarizing culture and creating atmosphere where frivolous detachment could not survive.
tagged Kenneth_Anger Scorpio_Rising film by jamarsh ...on 07-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.E96 S82 1996
Chapter 4 “Pop, Queer, or Fascist? The Ambiguity of Mass Culture in Kenneth Anger’s Scorpio Rising” highly regards Kenneth Anger’s film. The objective of the author is to minimize the influences of Scorpio Rising that many associate with European cinema such as the works of Banuel and Eisenstein, and instead to focus on its involvement with popular American youth culture. The ambiguity of the film’s stance on the pop culture is carefully examined as it simultaneously celebrates the freedom of subversion and condemns the life threatening danger and fascist identification that can arise from egocentric pleasure seeking.
Three approaches the text uses to analyze the films ambiguity are homosexuality, mass culture, and totalitarianism. Though the bikers in the film were not gay, the author contends that Anger clearly presents them as objects of homosexual desire. This is supported by the emergence of the biker aesthetic becoming associated with S&M practices in gay popular culture. The overabundance of masculinity and macho poses blur the line between patriarchical dominance and homosexual fetishism. The concept of overabundance also ties into the rise of mass culture as opposed to high culture. This is accomplished by the juxtaposition of the clips of Marlon Brando and James Dean with films of Jesus which can be interpreted as elevating or diminishing the figures of each. The film also addresses the similarity between totalitarianism and a public subscribing to a uniform iconography through prevalent Nazi imagery and violence; the mimicry the bikers practice is correlated to following fascism.
Unveiling the homoerotic as well as the connection between eroticism and violence which are subdued in conventional youth culture is one of the more overt effects of Scorpio Rising. On the other hand, the more ambiguous elements of the film can only be resolved though subjective interpretation.
tagged Kenneth_Anger Scorpio_Rising film gay_cinema by jamarsh ...on 07-APR-06
Call#: PN1993.5.U6 H55 1990 v.8
Chapter 13 of volume 8 “‘What Went Wrong?’ American Avant-Garde Cinema of the 1960’s” begins with a concern about the meaning of authorship and uses the films of Kenneth Anger, all beginning with the phrase “a film by Anger” as a starting point of analysis. The expression “by Anger” envelops two important aspects of Avant-Garde filmmaking of the 1960’s. It represents both the individual vision, as films were often the product of a single author, and the aggressive style inherent in the movies, which confronted expectations of film and addressed relevant social issues. Anger and his work are not mentioned much after the beginning of the chapter. Instead, a broad and thorough analysis of the Avant-Garde movement of the 1960’s is presented in terms of its emergence and the response of filmmakers to the social context of the 1960’s concerning politics, sexuality, and race.
The changes in American cinema were marked by the failure of Hollywood studios. Therefore, there was a strong influence of European cinema particularly the French New Wave. The new American Avant-Garde was also closely associated with the formation of social bonds. Hence the initial geographic isolation of the movement was principally centered in New York City and San Francisco Bay. However, the text does not fix a narrow concrete definition on the complex movement acknowledging the exception of Stan Brakhage working out of Colorado.
The chapter contends intertextuality, addressing issues that were larger than those portrayed explicitly in the film itself, connected the experimental films of the 1960’s together, as well as linking some experimental films to the Hollywood’s genre. Parody and rethinking of Hollywood conventions were a recurrent motif of Avant-garde filmmakers, and helped shape the identity of experimental film as a contrast to the repression that lurked in Hollywood.
While the chapter examines several distinctive directors and their major works, it conscientiously groups them into social and ideological categories. Thus, it bridges the gap between individual vision and universal resonance. Films of the movement were distinguished by individual authorship and a resentment of racial and sexual oppression, which the Avant-Garde filmmakers collectively combated against.
tagged avant_garde film by jamarsh ...and 2 other people ...on 07-APR-06
Harmetz, Aljean. "Billy Wilder, Master of Caustic Films, Dies at 95." New York Times 29 March 2002, A2+. Lexis-Nexis Academic, 1 April 2006. <http://hdl.library.upenn.edu/1017/6973>
biblio.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995 .H58 1983
Chapter 3 “The Underground” gives a chronological account of the rapid growth of American avant-grade approximately between 1959 and 1970. In the first half of the chapter, the broad range of “underground” films are united by the patronage of Jonas Mekas, film critic for Village Voice and editor of Film Culture. Gradually the new generation of subversive film began to stand on its own, and the chapter shifts from Mekas to the actual filmmakers
One of the main focuses of the chapter is the determination of Mekas to exhibit increasingly scandalous experimental films despite harsh censorship, police raids, and court battles. One story depicts Mekas projecting Jack Smith’s Flaming Creatures onto the face of the Belgian minister of justice until the power was cut off because the film was refused a screening. By late 1966, Mekas’s struggles resulted in the stabilization of the Avant-Garde and the underground genre was popularized by wider distribution from Mike Getz.
Aside from the essential exhibitors, the chapter also discusses some of the groundbreaking filmmakers including Jack Smith, Kenneth Anger, and primarily Andy Warhol. The descriptions weave together the simultaneous exploits of Flaming Creatures, Scorpio Rising, and Warhol’s early films very vividly to capture the chaotic environment of the movement. The portion of the chapter devoted to Scorpio Rising discusses how Anger was inspired to create documentary-style film on the lifestyles of American Bikers upon returning from Europe. It also praises his innovative use of contemporary rock ‘n’ roll hits to punctuate the film. Perhaps the most significant focus was the reaction to the film including the fact that Getz was taken to trial for screening Scorpio Rising, which contains a brief flash of male frontal nudity. The resistance with which underground films were met is the largest unifying factor of the movies presented in the chapter.
Controversy and attempts at censorship are the most constant themes. Police raids of theaters to impound the prints are described repeatedly, and indicate how groundbreaking the underground movement was at the time. The persistence of exhibitors and the brilliance of the filmmakers are credited for the acceptance of the Avant-Garde. This acceptance resulted in a shift in American puritanical values, demonstrated by the rise of hardcore pornography.
This book chapter gives a description of the major films from each year as well as a bit of the events happening during that year. It provides a background from which to view "Gone with the Wind." The competition for the year is given along with the history surrounding the year of its release.
War was on the horizon for Europe and America was feeling some of the effects. Many films were made that expressed some sort of patriotism. Most were films on what it was to be an American and Americanism.
The Army was using Hollywood in their making of training films. It was also the year of the New York World’s Fair. Hollywood was helping to make educational films with the creation of Teaching Film Custodians, by Will H. Hayes. The chapter lists stars of that year such as Mickey Rooney, Spencer Tracy, Clark Gable, Shirley Temple, Bette Davis, and James Cagney.
Some of the films that year included “Stagecoach,” “The Wizard of Oz,” “Mr. Smith Goes to Washington,” and “Babes in Arms.” There is a description of each of the films and a few others. It gives a little bit of the plot and some background behind it. It also gives certain facts like the stars of the film, the running time, the director, the producer and the scriptwriter. “Gone with the Wind” was expected to flop due to many factors such as cost of production and the length of the film. However, it ended up being a very serious threat to other films that year. This chapter gives a glimpse of that.
tagged 1939 Film Gone_with_the_Wind by ajlyons ...on 07-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U718 J36 2005
Chapter 7 “The Forties: Maya Deren and Her Acolytes, Wizards of the Id” discusses the prevalence of Avant-Garde of the 1940’s. While the importance of Kenneth Anger is often stressed during the 1960’s along with the newcomers Jack Smith and Andy Warhol, this text examines the earlier origin of Anger’s career acknowledging the impact of Maya Deren. Deren’s Meshes of the Afternoon rejects imposed realism of Hollywood and reveals spatial illusions created by editing, offering a critique of the inherently false nature of Hollywood. Anger’s work matured through this the formula evidenced in 1947 by his film Fireworks as well as his later works. However, in contrast to Deren’s total rejection, Anger held a complex love-hate relationship with Hollywood.
Anger was very well versed in films of the 1920’s and 1930’s, and grew up with close connections to the studios. His grandmother was a longstanding costume designer who landed him the role of an extra in A Midsummer Night’s Dream. He was also a dance partner of Shirley Temple. These childhood experiences instilled a fascination with the mythic qualities of Hollywood. He was also influenced by the philosophies of Aliester Crowley who taught disobedience and subversion as the key to joy. Consequently his films contain both the use and criticism of established modes of Hollywood. Anger’s films provide analysis of the star system by emphasizing importance of the main characters, but rather than invent stars, Anger took the approach of documenting what he recognized as fascinating in his subjects. Another aspect Anger sought to expose was the underlying sadomasochistic quality of submitting to a movie. In doing so Anger forms a recognition that his films exist as a counterpoint to Hollywood films and not as an entity on their own. Anger’s fresh approach helped to reshape mainstream media as the importance of popular music in Scorpio Rising almost serves as a precursor to the contemporary music video. Criticism of Hollywood presented in Meshes of the Afternoon was undoubtedly a driving force in Anger’s films, but not without Anger’s simultaneous homage to the industry he found so captivating.
tagged Kenneth_Anger Scorpio_Rising film by jamarsh ...on 07-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.E96 S53
Chapter 4 “The Magus” offers a biography of Kenneth Anger from 1947 to 1967. The dates are chosen because they were the ones Anger picked for his false obituary in the Village Voice. They also coincide with a specific phase of Anger’s filmmaking from Fireworks to Kustom Kar Kommandos. The author portrays Anger as an unreliable source for gathering information on his own life because he is renowned for artifice and reinventing himself going as far to suggest that Anger’s book Hollywood-Babylon is a myth and a catalogue of slander.
A better way to understand Anger is through his following of the esoteric beliefs of artist Aleister Crowley, a hedonistic mystic. Anger’s films between 1947-1967 are marked by his use of ironic interaction, but at the end of the period Anger underwent a “magickal” transformation which marked the death of his previous personality and a rebirth of a new persona. Thus his next film Invocation of My Demon Brother results in a significant departure from his earlier work.
Anger’s films during the twenty year period are discussed in terms of their relevance to mysticism and Crowley. The sense of irony in Fireworks reached its apex in Scorpio Rising. The thirteen songs of Scorpio Rising are described as having a magician’s effect on the consciousness. Each of the selections has a comic or dramatic surprise, but they function together to create the vertical effect of death and sacrifice inherent in motorcycle culture.
In contrast to the carefully constructed messages of his work from 1747-1967 the impression left by Invocation of My Demon Brother is that Anger did not know what the film was until it was completed. Rather than attempting to impose visual narrative, the film was driven by an element of discovery.
In this book, Potter discusses romantic comedies in relation to the era in which they were produced. She has chapters on each decade from the thirties through the nineties. She begins by discussing the overarching cultural ethos of each decade, taking into account important historical events that could have had an influence on what movies were successful or even produced to begin with. She discusses in detail films from each decade, providing a good background to fit any film into its historical framework. Potter does not discuss Sabrina in the 1950s chapter, but the film does fit in easily with the historical background she provides.
Potter sees the cold war as the most important feature affecting 1950s films. The post-World War II rapture had faded, leaving an all-encompassing but largely invisible fear. For this reason, Potter argues, people focused on making themselves happy in areas of their lives that, unlike foreign affairs, they did have control over: home and family life. This sense of escapism clearly manifests itself in Sabrina's fantasy quality.
People became concerned with living in the suburbs and owning the latest commodities, while civil rights issues, like women's role in the workforce or race and class issues, seemed to evaporate from the national conscience. We see this in the emphasis on the suburban Larrabee family's opulent wealth in Sabrina, and the absence of ambition for Sabrina to do anything but fall in love with one of the powerful Larrabee brothers, rather than using her new education and sophistication to further her individual lifestyle. Women in the 1950s were expected to remain domestic, or at least quit their jobs upon marriage. Any woman who did not adhere to this was said to have a "masculinity complex." These ideas were also shaped by Dr. Spock's baby boom child-rearing advice.
In movies, Potter saw women's roles converging to fit into one of the two studio-promulgated stereotypes of the era: virgin or whore. Hepburn's Sabrina would be classified as a textbook virgin, and was thus only allowed to "exude a vague air of flirtatious sexual promise." Men had more power than women, but also had to fit into molds of upstanding masculinity, like John Wayne, the honest and fatherly cowboy, or laid-back sexual suaveness, like Rock Hudson. Humphrey Bogart's Linus can clearly be read as in line with what Wayne represented.
Using Potter's historical information, we can understand and read films in their proper context.
tagged 1950s billy_wilder comedy film love romantic_comedy by heathejs ...on 07-APR-06
In 1939, “Gone with the Wind” swept the Oscars. The year of its release, it saw unprecedented success. Most people believed that the film would fail. It had too many things going against it. Vivien Leigh was almost completely unknown and she was playing the role of Scarlett with a major star like Clark Gable. Many doubted whether she could hold up her side of the narrative. Also, the cost of production on the film seemed like more than could ever be made back in the box office.
This description from the 1939 Oscars gives a portrayal of the success of “Gone with the Wind.” The film was nominated for ten Academy awards, more than any movie before it. It ended up winning eight of those ten. One of the Oscars given out that night was Best Supporting Actress, given to Hattie McDaniel for her portrayal of Mammy. It was the first Oscar ever given to a Black woman.
“Gone with the Wind” had record setting success. This chapter in the book demonstrates that success. It lists the various award nominations as well as the winner. It also gives some details about that year and the events surrounding it. This information leads to an understanding of the impact of the film.
tagged Blacks_in_film Film Gone_with_the_Wind Hattie_McDaniel Oscars Vivien_Leigh by ajlyons ...on 07-APR-06
In chapter three of this book, Donald Bogle analyses the performances of the black servants in “Gone with the Wind.” He argues that the roles of the black servants in this film are more realistic than other black roles that came before it. He sees the characters and the performances of most of the black actors as an advancement of blacks in film.
Before “Gone with the Wind,” Bogle states that most of the characters in Civil War films were shown as only slaves. He sees the relationship shown between the black servants and white masters in “Gone with the Wind” as more accurate portrayals of the relations between actual blacks and whites in ante-bellum south.
Bogle looks most closely at Hattie McDaniel in the role of Mammy. She does not play the role of the entirely subservient slave, as in other movies. Instead, she is one of the family members, and has a voice of her own which she uses quite boisterously throughout the film Her character acts as a sort of mother to Scarlett. Bogle sees this as a major advancement in the role of blacks in film because she is not just a slave but a real character. She is simply comic relief but a major part of the film.
Bogle also looks at other black characters in the film such as Prissy and Pork. Overall, Bogle is pleased with most of the character portrayals, though he does see some of the servant characters as perpetuations of stereotypes. This view gives light to the racial implications of “Gone with the Wind” and actually sees them as moving in a positive direction, unlike other views.
tagged Blacks_in_film Film Gone_with_the_Wind by ajlyons ...on 07-APR-06
This book looks at the movie from the perspective of David O. Selznick, the producer. It goes through every part of the filming process.
It starts with Selznick trying to decide whether or not he should do the movie. He was asked to do it by Kay Brown, a New York Editor. The book was amazingly popular but Selznick was reluctant to do the film.
He did decide to do it though and it ended up being a major success. He had many difficulties while producing it though. This book goes through and details the process of producing the film and it does it entirely from Selznick’s side. It relates it to events in his life and what was going on around him. It details all of the decisions he had to make while producing the film as well.
This book gives a look at the actual production of the film. It looks at the troubles surrounding it and at the people involved in it. It shows what Selznick wanted from the film and what he did with it. It displays the difficulties surrounding the film as well. Selznick was the major force behind everything within the film. He had his hand in every part of the film and made most of the major decisions concerning the future of the film and how it looked. It is necessary when looking at the film, to understand what went on to make it and the major influences of it. This book provides that information.
tagged 1939 Davie_O_Selznick Film Gone_with_the_Wind by ajlyons ...on 07-APR-06
Kate Haug’s 1996 interview with Kenneth Anger attempts to clarify the ambiguity of the unpredictable experimentation associated with his work, and to understand his techniques for confusing accepted Hollywood styles. Anger portrays himself as a pragmatist who is relatively normal in comparison to a filmmaker like Jack Smith who Anger considered a nut case. In his responses, Anger removes his own agency in crafting some of the bizarre elements that appear in his films. For example, the images of James Dean and Nazi symbols reflected the interests of the actor Bruce Byron who played Scorpio. Anger did take credit for the emphasis on death and morbidity, as it was his take on the inherent danger of riding motorcycles and motorcycle culture.
In the interview, Anger expressed his desire to represent real life subjects in his films, which led him to relay his skeptical opinions on documentaries. His concepts seemed to align with those of Direct Cinema of the 1960’s including a distrust of voiceover narration, and the awareness that the presence of the camera changes peoples’ actions. Much of Scorpio Rising is composed of candid shots of the bikers behaving as they would normally, although he admits to having encouraged their exhibitionism, Anger contends it is not a documentary because the film expresses his distinct, artistic perspective of the subject.
Anger also logically describes his musical selection as a gentle form of irony citing the scene with Blue Velvet in Scorpio Rising in which a young biker dresses himself with as much narcissism as the female character in the song. However, Anger distinguishes this from mockery or belittling people claiming a good deal, clearly not all, of the homoeroticism in Scorpio Rising was a result of the bikers wanting their girlfriends out of the shots.
Although Anger presents himself as highly rational, he expresses distaste for life being “bland like Disneyland,” and several of his anecdotal digressions reveal his obsession with immersing himself in strange social circles. In this manner, he maintains a coherent approach to his art while receiving inspiration from sources on the fringe of customary society.
tagged Kenneth_Anger Scorpio_Rising film by jamarsh ...on 07-APR-06
Stevenson’s article contends gay cinema is one of the few subgenres of independent film to flourish in America, especially at a time when mainstream Hollywood ideals and style dominate. The relatively recent acceptance of gay film has been achieved after decades of struggle for the right to create, distribute and have use of homoerotic images, and finally with the right to watch these images in the public setting of the movie theatre.
Beginning around 1915, gay images first appeared with the first stag films. Male homosexuality in the films was almost nonexistent, and this can be attributed to the lack of an organized homosexual market to sell the product to. Access to gay sexual imagery after WWII became simpler with more affordable, available movie equipment as well as an increase in gay liberalization as seen in openly circulated gay magazines
The gay cinema of Kenneth Anger and his contemporaries marked the beginning of the American gay underground Avant-Garde movement which was dedicated to the exploration of a deeper psychosexuality. Because homophobia was still widespread throughout society and censorship was rampant, it was difficult for these films to access a larger public, and these films were distributed underground to a small circuit of film clubs and societies. The idea of film as an artistic personal expression struggled to be accepted in a time when film was primarily seen for commercial value.
In the early 60’s, the gay underground merged with the New York centered Underground movement and the provocative film, Scorpio Rising, produced a huge impact. This work of cinematic art was disguised as porn and distributed in the commercial sexploitation market. The trial in which Scorpio was ruled obscene brought the film great publicity, and increased its reputation, and it finally came to be praised by the mainstream press. The success of Scorpio helped to reveal the fact that there was an audience for artistic gay film, and this helped to separate it from commercial sexploitation pornography.
The last of the barriers were broken with the arrival of gay hard-core pornography in 1969. Today, gay film-makers are no longer classified as gay liberation activists, and can be considered as creative artists producing movies, that are not necessarily gay films, for a wider audience.
Interestingly there is not mention of Scorpio Rising in this article, but it does offer insight into the sensationalist modes of biker movies of the 1950’s, 60’s, and early 70’s. The interest in motorcycle gangs arose most significantly with the emergence of the infamous Hell’s Angels in the mid-1960’s. These bikers gained notoriety through the media, and it was press stories that aided in the creation of biker movies. These movies often used other genres as templates, especially the western, and this fusion led to confusion.
The media gave the group great publicity by making known to the public the sensational exploits of the outlaw bikers. Mainstream media created the public image of motorcycle clubs when they further depicted the bikers as savage brutes threatening civilized society. News coverage presented very deviant actions of the Angels who enjoyed playing up to their immoral reputation against conservative, middle class society, and a Newsweek article even speculated on their homosexuality. These press stories were transformed into biker movies that heavily relied on media coverage for their story. The release of The Wild Angels in 1966 was met by great success, and this began the trend of a cycle of films on outlaw biker gangs continuing up until the early 1970’s.
These exploitation movies often made use of other genres as narratives and templates, such as themes of war, gangsters or cops. The most commonly used template was the western in which overt parallels were drawn between outlaw biker gangs and outlaws of the Old West. The author attributes the failure of exploitation cinema to exist for an extended time particularly to their fusion of news reports and movie genres. This synthesis of two separate, established forms of media, which have their own distinct and independent structures of semantics and syntax, result in conflict and confusion, and lends to the fact that exploitation films failed to develop their own stable structures.
The outlaw biker film came out of the negative media publicity of biker gangs, especially Hell’s Angels. Exploitation films have failed to make use of the deeper structures of meaning of the genres that they employ, resulting in confusion and leaving biker gangs elusive and contradictory.
Call#: [z] Lost copy. PN1997.C352 K6 1973
Released to celebrate the thirtieth anniversary of Casablanca’s release, Casablanca: The Script and the Legend commemorates the film by containing complementary film reviews, an essay on the film’s influence in the cinematic world, and the film’s complete script. Although the script is undoubtedly influential to the film’s analysis, it is the film reviews that provide interesting (and rather strange) theories regarding the film. One of theories portrays Casablanca as a political allegory in which Rick is President Roosevelt, Lazlo is Winston Churchill and Casablanca is the White House. In this reading, Rick’s decision to close the casino and go to war is thought to be an allegory of Roosevelt’s decision to give up patrician politics and (inspired by Churchill) enter the war on the side of right (aka the Allies). Another theory that is proposed by the review states that Casablanca represents a repressed homosexual fantasy in which Rick rejects his past love for women (Ilsa) in favor of a furtive affair with a man (Renault). Although the evidence for this reading seems rather suspicious, the homosexual theory nonetheless opens interesting questions regarding the Production Code and Casablanca’s true meaning. All and all, Casablanca: the Script and the Legend provides not only a document to analyze but also controversial theories that expand the boundaries of interpretation beyond the norm. These elements of the book make it a good resource for through and controversial analysis of Casablanca.
(this site times out, but the article can be found by performing a title search on the page the link goes to)
At least as early as the 1960's, Hollywood and independent cinemas have experimented with conventional popular genres concerning generic, heterosexual masculinity, and fused it with alternative, subcultural versions of masculinity. The author focuses on the psychedelic or popular-modernist films of the late 1960's and early 1970's that utilized the narrative and iconographic structures of established genres to explore and challenge traditional male identity and behavior. The subgenre of psychedelic film contains subjective qualities that cause the film experience to be a "head trip" that both transforms and provides an enjoyable mental journey. Characteristics of psychedelic film include protagonists identified with college students and political protest, pacing and editing in the tradition of European art films, the use of anti-realist formal and narrative elements, and tendencies of art cinema and exploitation film.
Modernist elements are employed to upset the generic foundations of the male protagonist, which usually reaffirm the privileged position of male characters and spectators. The psychedelic film shares similarities to American experimental film of the 1960's such as Scorpio Rising in the use of modernist elements to challenge major worldview, perception, and representation. Psychedelic film uses experimental form in the alteration of the classic narrative genre with its ideological biases, especially those concerning gender. The level of confrontation and critique achieved by these films are related to that level achieved by Kenneth Anger's radical gay films. Scorpio Rising transformed the motorcycle genre with implicit homoerotic and violent gestures.
Recent films concerning alternative views of masculinity linked to popular genres have achieved success, but it is only superficially challenging. At the core is the reassurance of stable, heterosexual masculinity. The author notes that the shift from popular modernist cinema to contemporary cinema is evidence of an increase in filmmakers' claims of the significance of privileged male experience.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1997.C352 P65 2005
Essay Number Ten: On the Argument of Casablanca and the Meaning of the Third Rick by Kenneth De Luca
The appeal of Casablanca is unmistakable. Popular amongst men and women of all ages, Casablanca is frequently listed as the second greatest film of all time. What makes this film so universally popular that it can still garners passionate fans amongst generations that can not even remember World War II, the studio system, or even Bogart and Bergman? It is this question that Political Philosophy Comes To Rick’s: Casablanca and American Civic Culture tries to answer with a series of relevant scholarly essays. The tenth essay (written by Kenneth De Luca) is of particular interest to the analysis of the legendary film. This essay reflects on the relationship between Rick’s character and the ideals of America. According to this essay, Rick’s character maintains modern American appeal because he represents the personification of Jeffersonian individualism. Rick is a man who needs to be free to the point where he can actually be moral and even beautiful. By making the ultimate sacrifice of love, Rick achieves personal autonomy and also freedom from the overwhelming guilt of having done the morally wrong thing. De Luca states that Americans find this sacrifice seductive because it represents a combination of seemingly irreconcilable freedoms – freedom to satisfy self interest and freedom to be directed by some higher purpose. This essay is important to the study of Casablanca because it shows the noncommercial / non-studio system aspects of Casablanca overwhelming popularity.
This article looks at the reception of “Gone with the Wind” by the African American Press. It analyzes the response of this particular group and what that meant for the film as a whole. There was a lot of criticism on the film by the press. However, the portrayal of some of the African American characters was received favorably.
Hattie McDaniel’s role was praised by the press. The movie as a whole was not entirely criticized for its portrayal of African Americans. The press saw it mostly as a step up from other portrayals of the racial group. However, there was resistance to the favorable representation of the plantation culture. The hegemony of the film was not looked upon favorably by the African American press, especially since it seemed to condone it throughout the film.
Overall the film was both accepted and criticized for many reasons by the African American press. It allowed Hattie McDaniel to win the Academy Award. The African American response to the film also helped Hollywood shape future films. The portrayal of more complex Black characters was well received and expected after that film.
This article explains the view of the African American culture. It looks at something other than the majority for an opinion on the film. This is not always a view given on something that was so favorably received by popular culture. It provides insight into the different types of spectators and to the opinions of other groups.
tagged Blacks_in_film Film Gone_with_the_Wind slavery by ajlyons ...on 07-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library D522.23 .F57 2000
Film is a media that will always respond to global events. But the way in which films represent these events may change over time. One aspect of Doctor Zhivago that fascinated me was its particular stance on the Great War, as the film depicts it. David Lean portrays the First World War in a very grim manner, and suggests that the Russians simply used the conflict as a tool to spark a revolution at home. Michael Paris's novel, The First World War and Popular Cinema, sheds light on international cinema's changing perception of World War I. In chapter three, entitled Enduring Heroes: British Feature Films and the First World War, Paris explains how British filmmakers changed their portrayal of the Great War in cinema between the years of 1920 and 1970. I found this section of the book particularly applicable to the making of Doctor Zhivago, because it was filmed with a largely British cast, and most importantly, by a British director. Paris begins by stating that in the 1920's, a large amount of the World War I literature being published depicted the conflict as a justified event, and one that would provide another glorious page for Britain's history books. And so filmmakers followed suit with these beliefs, often putting memoirs to film. In fact, British audiences loved the idea of war films. Many people wanted to know what it had been like on the Front, and their falsely romanticized impressions of the Great War heightened their curiosity. Films such as Comradeship (1919) and Mademoiselle from Armentieres (1926) were extremely successful among British audiences, and internationally as well. But as with any social movement, there arose a backlash against the conventional portrayal of the War in film. Independent directors argued that popular culture was emanating a false impression of the Great War, and they began releasing films with a more realistic interpretation of events, and films that stressed the futility of the war. In response to this, audiences started to question the actual motives for the first world war and by the 1960's, films began to break away from the traditional portrayal of a noble hero in an inevitable war. Instead, directors began pointing fingers to corrupt politicians and British imperialism as the causes for the war. This notion is reflected in David Lean's portrayal of the first world war in Doctor Zhivago, which was filmed in the midst of this 1960's, anti-war movement. Instead of heightening its importance, he refers to it as a result of a corrupt national agenda. At one point, Yevgraf even states "The ones who got back home at the price of an arm, or an eye, or a leg, these were the lucky ones...even comrade Lenin underestimated both the anguish of that 900 mile long front, and our cursed capacity for suffering". In Doctor Zhivago, the politicians are blamed for the futility fo the war, and this view is precisely in line with Paris's study of 1960's British film. The First World War and Popular Cinema clarifies David Lean's particular stance on the war in his film.
Wartenberg argues that the filmmaker and audience often see past the initial estimation of unlikeliness because they understand that the two love each other or share a bond, despite apparent obstacles and violations of what is socially acceptable. In this way, the pairing of an unlikely couple, for Wartenberg, can function as a vehicle for social critique. In their plotlines, the films find a way to negotiate whatever social barrier might be separating them, and during these 90 or so minutes, the audience develops a sympathy for both the individual couple and their situation. Even a small detail can elicit this effect. At the end of Some Like It Hot, for instance, when Lemmon's character reveals he is actually a man, Brown's character shrugs it off and says, "Nobody's perfect." Though this is a meant to get laughs from the audience, Wartenberg also argues that it will cause them to think about why they're laughing, thus subverting societal norms.
Wartenberg acknowledges that these films don't present themselves as "vehicles for serious social analysis," but he rejects the common conviction that films are superficial and reinforce dominant social beliefs. He concedes that sometimes in fighting certain stereotypes, films falter by including other stereotypes.
Sabrina is not mentioned in Wartenberg's analysis, but fits in neatly as a romance spanning the upper and lower class. The lower class Sabrina surprises high society when she gets involved with the upper class Larrabee brothers, and this plotline works the subvert and undo the stronghold of class barriers in 1950s society. Though seemingly rigid structures might keep a couple apart, Hollywood implicitly approved of and endorsed this unlikely pairing.
tagged 1950s billy_wilder film love romantic_comedy sociology by heathejs ...on 07-APR-06
tagged Feminist_Studies film prostitution by philipjm ...on 07-APR-06
Staples, Donald E. "The Auteur Theory Re-examined". Cinema Journal, Vol. 6. (1966 - 1967): 1-7.
Donald Staples chronicles the development of the auteur theory in this article. Starting with the birth of auteur theory in the 1954 Cahiers du Cinima article by Frangoise Truffaut, in which Truffaut attempting to criticize .screen-writers. cinema., in which the creative process essentially ended once the screen-writer finished writing the script. From that point, a director merely put the writing on film without leaving a personal creative imprint on the film. As a result of Truffaut.s article, critics began to put emphasis on auteur theory when writing their reviews. It became necessary for a director to use the film as a way of inventing a personal aesthetic and for each film to demonstrate a step in the overall progression of the director.s creativity. The French New Wave is always closely associated with the concept of auteur theory. Director.s who were part of the movement often took control over the creative aspects of their film and oftentimes films by French New Wave directors are particularly distinct in style to the point where a director.s trademarks become recognizable.
tagged A French_New_Wave Truffaut auteur_theory film by philipjm ...on 07-APR-06
Burton, Emory C. "Sociology and the Feature Film". Teaching Sociology, Vol. 16, No. 3. (Jul., 1988): 263-271.
This article focuses on film and it use as an educational tool within the context of a sociology classroom. The article is meant to be informative and instructional for sociology professors specifically, however it offers insight as to how film can have a great impact on students and how it can teach said student sociological subjects. Emory Burton, the author of the article, bases his statements on the research carried out by numerous sociologists. This research supports the claim that movies are effective teaching tools because they allow viewers to vicariously experience the life or hardships of characters from different times, classes, and of different circumstances. Vivre Sa Vie is a film that presents a sociological issue and it is meant to stimulate serious thought and reflection within the viewer on a real life social problem. In that sense, this article relates directly to the film, because it discusses how film has been shown to be effective in stimulating such thought. Godard's film attempts to present the reality of a social issue in an intellectual manner in order to encourage critical thought.
tagged Sociology Vivre_Sa_Vie film by philipjm ...on 07-APR-06
tagged film history prostitution by philipjm ...on 07-APR-06
tagged French_New_Wave Jean-Luc_Godard film by philipjm ...on 07-APR-06
tagged French_New_Wave Jean-Luc_Godard film by philipjm ...on 07-APR-06
tagged COYOTE film prostitution by philipjm ...on 07-APR-06
This article compares the novel, “Gone with the Wind,” with another novel written around the same time, “Absalom, Absalom!” It compares the development of male characters in the novels, Rhett Butler and Quentin Compson. Both novels focus on the aristocracy of the South as well as the Civil War and the ante-bellum south. It looks at the effects of miscegenation on both of the characters development. Both see the influence as negative and it effects how they ultimately view the South and its future.
Railton argues that few essays have focused on bother of the novels and few have focused on race within the novels. He argues that race relations are a very strong theme within both books but it is rarely dealt with in essays about the books. Railton not only compares and contrasts the development of the two male characters. He, also, examines how the two novels fit into the broader spectrum of thought in the 1930’s. He looks at how the two novels interacted with southern historical thought at the time.
This article gives some perspective into the creation of the movie. It delves into the themes of the novel which enter into the film, and gives an analysis of race that is different from many essays. The comparison with “Absalom, Absalom!” also allows for new interpretations of the film as a product of its time.
tagged Absalom_Absalom Film Gone_with_the_Wind Margaret_Mitchell Quentin_Compson Rhett_Butler race by ajlyons ...and 1 other person ...on 07-APR-06
Hollywood was no stranger to employing immigrant talent by this time, and Billy Wilder himself had fled Nazi Europe. Hepburn left Holland for similar reasons. Though many of Wilder's film deal with internationalism, their meanings can be laced with ambiguity, perhaps because of Wilder's own conflicted personal history (his family had died in concentration camps.) These ambiguities echo weightier political and cultural questions.
Smith notes that foreign starlets like Hepburn were celebrated in this time period, but the most famous males were mostly American. Indeed, Bogart was known for his ruggedly American role in Casablanca. This gendering goes back to the reconfiguring of the May-December romance into a symbol for the triumph of American culture in Europe.
Smith traces the history of competition between Hollywood and the French cinema, arguing that the Larrabees' business in Sabrina reflexively mirrors America's "cowboy-style" business tactics. Sabrina's time in Paris teaches her feminine skills that make her attractive for American consumption, and because Sabrina must be out of the way for David Larrabee to marry into the sugarcane business, Linus's courtship with her is originally just another business move for the greater good. When asked why the merger is necessary, Smith quotes Linus, painting America as a postwar savior: "So a new industry goes up in an underdeveloped area and once barefooted kifs have shoes, washed faces, and their teeth fixed." American commodities, as in the Kitchen Debate, came to signify American superiority.
Once Sabrina remakes herself, she becomes an object for men to possess and exchange, sometimes without her knowing it. Smith points to Sabrina's enigmatic and changing class status as a symbol of the promise Americanization would hold for postwar Europe. Though initially reading a political agenda into this fairy tale story might seem like a bit of a stretch, Smith makes a convincing argument that might apply to many films of the age, when Hollywood was selling not just movies, but the American way of life.
tagged 1950s audrey_hepburn billy_wilder film globalization hollywood postwar sabrina by heathejs ...on 07-APR-06
In this article, Dowd and Pallotta offer a sociological perspective on the movie genre of romantic comedies. Cultural ideals of romance, they say, have changed throughout time, and the changes of the 20th century can be analyzed through movies. Movies are imbedded with cultural scripts that reflect the social norms of various ages. Dowd and Pallotta aim to complete a systematic analysis of romantic comedies, and to do so, they set strict definitions for what would constitute such a movie, leaving out movies that were no longer available, movies that featured romance only as a side plot, movies that mixed genres, and more. After using their definitions to rule out all inapplicable films, they ends up 182 films that qualified, all made between 1930 and 1999. Though not individually analyzed, Sabrina was included in this group of films, thus contributing to the analysis as a whole.
Because this article takes a methodological approach, it is not very accessible for the average film scholar. It also talks about trends as a whole, leaving out the detailed scene analyses that those interested in films often enjoy. But the article does a good job of trying to examine what the medium of film might have to say about our culture, and its strength lies in its ability to offer empirical evidence of trends, such as an explosion of romantic comedies in the 1990s, as opposed to individual examples. In this way, we can look at the trends of particular decades. When Sabrina was released, in the 1950s, for example, romantic drama was more popular than romantic comedy, a reversal of what is currently true. Other subsets that are popular now, such as teen romances or romances that feature supernatural elements (like 1990's Ghost), were nearly nonexistent in the 1950s.
The study also found that cultural conditions have effectively killed many formerly popular plotlines of romance movies. Couples in different classes, for example, no longer offer a "convincing dramatic impediment." Movies that feature these aging romantic conventions," then, can only remain popular today as "relics of an earlier era." This statement serves to justify Sabrina's ongoing popularity despite its perhaps hard-to-swallow plotline. All in all, romantic films, even the current ones, do continue to reinforce some of the more conservative romantic tendencies in our culture, namely the importance of marriage and fidelity, and this has not changed since the days when Sabrina was released.
tagged film gender hollywood love romantic_comedy sociology women by heathejs ...on 07-APR-06
Collins points to the "jazzy suit" Hepburn's Sabrina wears at the train station when William Holden's David Larrabee first notices her, the floral white ball gown that essentially serves as Sabrina's coming out outfit, and the black cocktail dress that "spawned a thousand knockoffs." These couture looks featured different necklines and cuts than were typical at the time, and were tailored to emphasize Hepburn's slight frame. When Hepburn doubted her acting abilities, Givenchy's clothes provided her with the solace that she at least looked the part.
Collins writes that the clothes also went on to inform plot details of the film. Inspired by Hepburn's sophistication in the Givenchy suit, screenplay writer Ernest Lehman changed the script to make David Larrabee unaware of Sabrina's identity when he picks her up at the train station. Later, in the ball scene, Sabrina's simple but elegant dress distinguished her character. Lehman said of the film's wardrobe, "[The clothes] were extremely helpful to the character, the mood, the movie. They made the transformation believable."
Hepburn's star--and salary--shot up after the release and success of Sabrina. In addition to their impact on the film's success, Collins believes Givenchy's designs for Sabrina shaped Hepburn's public persona. The actress added to this effect by wearing clothes from the movie while promoting it in Europe. Hepburn-eqsue designs also continue to influence current fashion. Collins' article is an interesting, though not scholarly, take on the influence fashion can have in the success of a film, or in Audrey Hepburn's case, an entire personal image.
tagged 1950s audrey_hepburn billy_wilder fashion film romantic_comedy sabrina by heathejs ...on 07-APR-06
Crowther, Bosley. "Screen: 'Sabrina' Bows at Criterion; Billy Wilder Produces and Directs Comedy." New York Times Film Reviews. 23 Sept. 1954. 1 April 2006. <http://hdl.library.upenn.edu/1017/22483>
The original New York Times film review of Sabrina couldn't provide the in-depth analysis later works offered through hindsight, but it does give an important peek into how the film was initially received. At the time of the film's release up until today, a review in the New York Times represents the opinion of the country's most respected and influential critics.
Sabrina opened up to an overwhelmingly enthusiastic review. Critic Bosley Crowther heralded the film as "the most delightful comedy-romance in years." This signifies that Sabrina had differentiated itself from movies of the preceding years, and as opposed to the popular screwball comedies of the age, the movie's fairy tale nature offered a welcome contrast. Crowther said a film of the sort had not been seen since "prewar days," and perhaps Sabrina provided some nostalgia for audiences, in addition to the escapism of its plot. It is also noteworthy that Crowther calls the film a "comedy-romance," because it shows that the now-ubiquitous genre of the romantic comedy had not yet been solidified.
The Times praises the story's trajectory from stage to screen, which is especially interesting when compared to Gerald C. Wood's later critique (see "Gender, Caretaking and the Three Sabrinas.") This could lead one to draw the conclusion that perhaps film at this time was less willing than theatre in embrace more modern gender roles. The Times also lauds Wilder for viewing the love story with "candid skepticism," but later scholarship also calls this into question, claiming the romance was too easy.
Each main actor's performance is acclaimed, and the praise gives further fuel to Hepburn's oncoming superstardom. Wilder is praised above all for his natural sense of what makes a good film, and this sense comes across years later in his interview with biographer Charlotte Chandler.
The review ends by calling Sabrina the best romance since It Happened One Night. Though many films earn great reviews only to fade away into obscurity, it seems Sabrina lived out the prophesy that the Times laid out for it. Not only was the movie successful in its own time, but it lives on happily ever after today, considered a classic by many.
tagged 1950s billy_wilder film film_reviews romantic_comedy sabrina by heathejs ...on 07-APR-06
All three versions have the same essential Cinderella story skeleton. The "Cinderella" terminology that is often used in describing them is not quite apt, however, because the character of Sabrina is self-reliant and never depends on a man to save her. How strong she is does vary from version to version, though.
Wood argues that in the original play, Sabrina is autonomous, politically active, and well-educated. She returns from Paris not because she is in love with David Larrabee, but to escape a marriage proposal that she doesn't want to be tied down to. She doesn't need to be rescued, and her relationship with Linus becomes one of mutual companionship. Gender and class issues are sidestepped when Sabrina declares herself as self-supporting and her chauffer father comes into a windfall of money.
In the play's original adaptation for the screen, Wilder and his associates conceived Sabrina as a teenager in puppy love. Though her time in Paris leaves her sophisticated, this Sabrina is not educated or assertive, like her predecessor, and becomes an object to be passed between the Larrabee brothers. She chooses Linus, in the end, because she wanted to care for him. Wood argues that this allows the movie to become "a dark study of gender," because "Sabrina feels strongest when she is helpful to others, when she denies her own needs and desires." Wood refers to the theories of developmental psychologist Nancy Chodorow, which state that while boys develop intimacy problems, girls learn to doubt their identities. This can lead to passivity and vulnerability to manipulation in women like Sabrina.
Wood reasons that the 1995 film version, while not without problems, is instilled with better representations of gender politics. The Sabrina character is in the fashion industry, less domestic than cooking, and while in Paris she "finds herself." This autonomous description is at odds with her actions, though, as she still displays a tendency towards caretaking.
All three versions are at fault because class and gender problems disappear without explanation during the happy ending. The film versions, though, let Sabrina be manipulated by men and lose her own identity. Wood's analysis of the role of gender in the play and films gives readers a way to understand these ingrained cultural messages, rather than just consuming the film as entertainment.
tagged 1950s audrey_hepburn billy_wilder film gender sabrina women by heathejs ...on 07-APR-06
Silver, Alain, James Ursini and Paul Duncan, ed. Film Noir. Hohenzollerning: Taschen, 2004.
The Conversation is considered to continue in the tradition of Film Noir detective stories as part of the neo-noir movement started by Chinatown (1974). With its roots in the dark scenery apparent in German Expressionism, Film Noir caught on in the United States in the 60’s with young enthusiasts promoting the movement in film schools. As it happens, Coppola was a student at UCLA during that time, and he this is when he wrote the film. The Conversation includes many tenets of the film noir genre such as the typical haunted past of the protagonist. The protagonist’s actions are often influenced by this past, and because of it, he likes to live in the shadows and avoid human contact. The emphasis on causality is also apparent in the movie; Harry struggles with the consequences of his actions, and his fears often evolve into imagined fatalism concerning the subjects of his surveillance. Harry Caul is hunted by Martin and “the Director”; typical of a film noir protagonist, he is never able to escape from this, as evidenced by the movie’s final scene. Even if Harry does escape the surveillance of the corporation, his mind will not let him be free of fear for his privacy, which he so highly regards. As in most film noirs, the most seditious character in the film is a woman, referred to in the genre as a femme fatale. These women are willing to use any weapon, mostly their sexuality, in order to gain something from the male dominated universe. While Harry seems to brush off and disrespect women, he is eventually outsmarted by one because he believed that she actually seeked a connection. This character’s destiny is foreshadowed for studiers of noir when she states that she is unsure if she is married, implying that this is a strong woman who is not subservient. The Conversation also uses a variety of technical techniques that resemble the noir style in their use of odd angles and moving cameras.
Turner, Dennis. “The Subject of ‘The Conversation’.” Cinema Journal 24.4 (1985): 4-22.
JSTOR. University of Pennsylvania Libraries, Philadelphia, PA. 4 Apr 2006
< http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0009-7101%28198522%2924%3A4%3C4%3ATSO%22C%3E2.0.CO%3B2-R>
The Conversation follows the tradition of French Impressionism by presenting a mystery that cannot be resolved by the viewer or the character. The film blends this mystery with more contemporary Film Noir style that defies the viewer’s subjectivity. The protagonist Harry is in every scene, providing the audience no more information than he has over the six days. The ending scene provides no resolve but, Harry Caul’s paranoia seems to have transferred onto the viewer; although there is no evidence of the apartment is being bugged besides Martin’s word, the viewer perceives Harry’s fear and leaves with the impression that the apartment was still being watched (although these intuitions could be due to the interesting surveillance-like camera work). Turner argues that the film establishes untraditional relationships between images and sounds that are more demanding to the viewer thus paralleling the cloudiness of the storyline. Although this may diminish the movie watching experience, the viewer’s experience watching the film is similar to the actual experience of Hackman’s character. Harry Caul is forced to watch from afar and to interpret without context, as is The Conversation’s viewer. Interestingly, the plot lies on the fact that Harry did misinterpret information that led him to be fearful and paranoid for the wrong reasons. Harry is a viewer just like those in the theatre seats; even though he thinks that a crime is about to occur, he just watches, listens, and hopes that his attendance will be enough. Harry’s inability to act is the film’s antagonist, thus, the moral conveyed to the audience is meant to be liberating and encouraging. The film seeks to show that action is necessary to solve situations that violate civil liberties. Some argue that the whole of the movie is indecipherable because Harry’s paranoia is so great that the realizations of surveillance could be fantasy. Coppola does succeed in relating to the audience by harkening back to films from the past such as Hitchcock’s Psycho and Antonioni’s Blow-Up in order to give cues to understand the movie.
Strong, Benjamin. “Old-School Paranoia.” Slate. 9 Mar. 2006 http://www.slate.com/id/2137770/
Benjamin Strong’s article concerns the legacy of The Conversation and how this film influenced the whole genre of conspiracy films. He focuses on the influence of Antonioni’s movie Blow-Up (1966) on Coppola’s film, and subsequently, the movies that were influenced by The Conversation. While Coppola had wanted to make the movie before Nixon was even President, the release coincided with the House Judiciary Committee’s subpoena of the 42 tapes that would force President Richard Nixon to resign. Strong suggests that Harry Caul is meant to be a placeholder for Nixon, because their fear of paranoia certainly links the two. Harry is unable to escape surveillance even though he is dubbed the “best bugger on the West Coast” as witnessed in the final scene where he rips apart his apartment but still fails to find the means that allow him to be watched. While this film was the only one to address wiretap surveillance from a cathartic perspective, many conspiracy films followed suit in the same existential tone as The Conversation. Harry Caul’s character was based on Antonioni’s jaded photographer in Blow-Up. In the film, the cynical character’s feelings are awakened when he accidentally records evidence to a murder; this character gets wrapped up in the crime just like Harry but, The Conversation gives in to a more optimistic point of view by implying that the truth will liberate the injustices. The movie also influenced a similarly named movie, Blow Out, which was the first movie to tackle wiretap conspiracies since Coppola. This film provided a more bleak view of the future that emphasizes the government’s denial to tell the truth when confronted with the ethical issues of invading privacy.
tagged Godard Jean-Luc film french new prostitution wave by philipjm ...on 07-APR-06
Wisker analyzes a few of Du Maurier’s short stories, including Don’t Look Now. Instead of solely focusing on the short story, Wisker explores themes and images in the film adaptation as well. The most important aspect of her analysis of Don’t Look Now is her explanation as to why John Baxter follows the murderer (to his demise). No other criticism or analysis of the film or short story, that I have read, offers a reasonable explanation as to John’s actions. Wisker explains that it is John’s “protective paternalism” (28) that causes him to try to help what he thinks is a young girl, because she reminds him of the daughter that he could not help. The film better illuminates this theme by making a visual connection between Christine’s red raincoat and the murderer’s red jacket. Wisker explains that, “John’s own suppressed torment at the loss of his daughter transfers into a desire to see this child safe” (28). John has no illusions that the hooded stranger he is following is the ghost of Christine, but he does think it is a little girl. John’s actions are explained as the actions of a man trying to redeem himself in his own eyes, by saving someone who reminds him of his daughter.
Wisker’s connection between the two sisters and the Fates, figures of Ancient Greek mythology, is another insightful analysis. The Fates were three sisters who controlled the lives of mortals by cutting their ‘life threads.’ Wisker writes, “We can read the twins as the fates with the thread cutting sister missing, appearing at the end in the pixie-hooded murderous dwarf” (28). Roeg expounds this theme in the film. First of all, he makes the dwarf a woman, whereas the gender of the dwarf is never explicitly mentioned in the short story. Secondly, the woman he gets to play the dwarf resembles the two sisters; she is stocky like Wendy and has a vulture-like visage like Heather. She could very well be their long-lost sister (who happens to be a dwarf). Finally, the way in which she kills John...
tagged Daphne_du_Maurier Don't_Look_Now Fates Little_Red_Riding_Hood Nicholas_Roeg adaptation film guilt paternalism by dhm ...on 06-APR-06
tagged Christopher_Nolan John_Orr Memento culture film information_age memory montage technology truth by mpopova ...on 06-APR-06
tagged Christopher_Nolan Film_Journal Memento film interview noir storytelling by mpopova ...on 06-APR-06
tagged Chaucer Christopher_Nolan Memento Ruth_Evans Troilus film history identity memory by mpopova ...on 06-APR-06
tagged Christopher_Nolan Memento creative_screenwriting film interview objective_truth storytelling by mpopova ...on 06-APR-06
tagged christopher_nolan creative_screenwriting film interview memento by mpopova ...on 06-APR-06
tagged Christopher_Nolan Garry_Gillard Memento film screenwriting by mpopova ...on 06-APR-06
tagged christopher_nolan film identity memento postmodern rationality rosalind_sibielski by mpopova ...on 06-APR-06
Is Life Beautiful? Can the Shoah Be Funny? Some Thoughts on Recent and Older Films
Sander Gilman toils with the confusing emotional relationship between horror and humor, investigating the links between the two in regard to the Holocaust. He sets up a distinction between the reality of the Holocaust, which demands seriousness, and the representation of the Holocaust, siting scholars such as Terrence Des Pres, who believes that humor can be used as a coping mechanism. Gilman looks at various films about the Holocaust and the works of various Jewish comedians in order to propagate that approaching the Holocaust by way of humor is rarely attempted, as laughter is not the socially constructed reaction. Films that have been successful in political mockery of World War II Fascism such as Charlie Chaplin’s, The Great Dictator, date back to pre-Holocaust production, before such use of comedy was deemed taboo or by a conspicuous Jewish director.
Gilman turns to Life as Beautiful a successful integration of comedy and the Holocaust because of its human not Jewish appeal and uses Jakob the Liar by Jurek Becker as a means of highlighting its success. Gilman suggests that the film is “quasi-autobiographical” as it implicates Benigni’s father’s experiences, an Italian non-Jewish soldier. Gilman speculates that the success of the integration is due to the film’s non-Jewish world that separates the Holocaust from the past and the future. Moreover, the laughter is encouraged because it confirms the success of Guido’s actions to save his son, the more we laugh the better job Guido is doing in protecting his son and if our expectations are fulfilled we feel good about laughing.
Despite several differences and parallels, Benigni’s film unlike Becker’s, was made in the 1990’s and by a self-conscious non-Jew. His emphasis on the human tragedy of the Holocaust regardless of religion is something Gilman believes makes his integration of humor and holocaust feasible.
tagged Comedy Film Holocaust Humor Life_is_Beautiful Religion Roberto_Benigni Shoah WWII by aaxelrod ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.H6 H72 1996
The popularity of The Exorcist arose largely from the curiosity of viewers. The hype surrounding the film – especially of the most notorious and taboo scenes – attracted more people than it deterred. Chapter 9, titled “Sensation Seeking and the Taste for Vicarious Horror” by Marvin Zuckerman attempts to explain why people seek horror-invoking and potentially morbid stimuli, which would account for the popularity of the horror genre. The primary question it seeks to answer is “What are the sources of individual differences in interest in morbid events and spectacles in normal personality variations?” (147).
Zuckerman writes that there are four subscales of sensation seeking: thrill and adventure seeking (speed, defiance of gravity), experience seeking (unconventional lifestyle), disinhibition (partying, gambling), and boredom susceptibility (an aversion of routine). There are also scales to measure curiosity about morbid events and curiosity about sexual events. Zuckerman presents studies that show that the scales are significantly correlated for both men and women, while men scored significantly higher on all scales besides experience seeking, where men and women scored the same. In addition, higher sensation seekers prefer abstract paintings and paintings that portray violence, whereas low sensation seekers have a lower preference for the same art pieces.
Zuckerman comes to the conclusion that the theory of sensation seeking can be validated, that sensation seekers wish to increase arousal despite negative feelings such as fear or disgust, which may be components of that arousal. Those who scored high on the sensation seeking scales also showed more interest in horror films. The fright and excitement from horror films, however, can lose its shock value relatively quickly as sensation seekers can become habituated to the arousal within a course of a single film. In the case of The Exorcist, Zuckerman would conclude that those curious about the gore are high sensation seekers, looking to be stimulated and would prefer to be frightened or shocked to boredom.
tagged film horror by lhzhao ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995 .F56 1995
Within the horror genre, there are many subcategories and different techniques that filmmakers use. In the essay titled “The Aesthetics of Fight” by Morris Dickstein, Dickstein highlights the most important moments in horror cinema and presents his opinion on the elements of the best horror films. Unlike William Paul who embraces the horror and comedy within these films, Dickstein discards the excessive gore as unnecessary.
Dickstein attributes the success of many horror films to curiosity of the audience to see something forbidden and taboo. In all horror films, the ultimate attraction was the fear of death. Dickstein brings forth the Freudian argument that the horror film was a safe way of playing with death. Horror films also had a cathartic element; in the context of The Exorcist, Dickstein would argue that the audience is neutralizing their own anxiety with the exorcism of Regan.
The horror film evolved from fear of an external monster to a monster within the individual, even starring pure evil itself, as is the case in The Exorcist. In most films, the portrayal of explicit sex and graphic violence generally occur together. Dickstein relates the excessive gore to the association of horror films as B-movies. He writes that horror is most effective when it is simple and fundamental, and when it avoids overwhelming the audience with gore and violence, which can turn comical. While Paul legitimizes this comedic quality to the serious topic of the film, Dickstein uses this as a separating factor between a quality and inferior horror film. Dickstein’s viewpoint is important to the understanding of the film as it considers The Exorcist in the context of other films in the same genre and with the knowledge of the history of the genre, adding to the variety of responses to the film.
tagged Exorcist film horror by lhzhao ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.H6 P35 1994
Laughing Screaming is a collection of essays and studies of individual movies that examines the relationship between a public wanting to laugh and scream at the same scenes in movies. Particularly relevant in The Exorcist, William Paul dissects specific scenes and responses such as the vomiting scene. He takes a rather Freudian approach and expresses that the “gross-out”, as he terms it, is in fact a mechanism of regression for the viewers.
Paul believes that violence is acceptable when it adds meaning to the film and viewers allow themselves to believe that the revulsion has purpose. The difference in gross-out aesthetics is that it works against meaning in favor of spectacle. Having established gross-out as a means for expression in film, The Exorcist contains scenes in which the vulgarity can be almost viewed as slapstick comedy, according to Paul. However, they merit some legitimacy in the fact that they are tied to religion.
In the vomiting scene, the projectile both attracts viewers to watch it and repels. However, the context of the action causes viewers to identify with Regan and her hardships, where Paul argues that people regress in the film. This process then allows for the gross-out scenes to be an acceptable, and even important, part of the film. Paul’s detailed assessment of the factor that drew people to the film is a unique perspective to understanding The Exorcist, using both psychology and aesthetics.
Though the origin of Blatty’s novel is rather well-known, his intent to present the story to the public is not as obvious. Other sources that I have presented suggest that he wanted to bring forth an assertion of God’s existence. In this article, Nick Cull takes a deeper look into the nuances of the book and film, presenting Blatty’s release of the story as a commentary on the times.
Cull views The Exorcist as a proactive device by Blatty to influence the early 1970s; he writes, “It was more than a product of its time; it actively sought to shape that time”. Throughout the essay, he relates the novel to current events of the 1960s and 1970s. In the opening pages of the novel, Blatty included quotations meant to illustrate contemporary evil, including an FBI wire tap of a gangster joking about torture and murder and an account of Communist atrocities against priests. In part III of the novel, Blatty also included an epigram about the 1969 massacre at My Lai. Cull asserts that the demon in The Exorcist is actually a combination of those evils – crime, Communism, genocide, war, and assassination. He goes even further to claim that Blatty’s intention was to “scare a new generation of Americans back into church”.
Cull’s description of the film focuses more on the social evils portrayed: inter-generational conflict, the guilt of the middle-aged over neglect of their parents, and risk of the sacred home. It is here that Cull falls into overanalyzing Blatty’s work. Many resources, and even direct quotes, point to the fact that Blatty was not entirely satisfied with the film, having compromised much creative liberty to William Friedkin. Yet film should not be taken to be Blatty’s ideal interpretation of his novel, which is an assumption that Cull lacks in his analysis. Though Cull eventually concedes that The Exorcist brought more Americans back to horror films than the church, his analysis, even if it overanalyzes Blatty’s intentions, provides a deeper interpretation of the film's subtext.
tagged America_1970s Blatty Exorcist film by lhzhao ...on 06-APR-06
Dempsey, Michael. "The Exorcist." Film Quarterly. Vol. 27, No. 4 (Summer, 1974): 61-62.
The Exorcist was extremely popular among the viewers, driving out millions to see the spectacle of the film. Though sensationalized in the media and among the viewing public, the critics had a much different view. The review in Film Quarterly expresses a critic’s opinion compared to the masses, showing that the film produced just as strong a negative effect.
Michael Dempsey opens his review with the line, “The Exorcist is the trash bombshell of 1973, the aesthetic equivalent of being run over by a truck” (61). He proceeds by criticizing first the public response of the film; he believes that people inappropriately associate shock value with film quality. As William Zuckerman noted that people went to the theater to be stimulated by fear, Dempsey blames William Friedkin and William Peter Blatty for manipulating “the most primitive fears and prejudices of the audience” (61).
Dempsey also criticizes the filmmakers, in particular the ideas that Blatty attempted to reveal in the film. In regards to theology, he calls Blatty’s portrayal “idiotic”. The use of an exorcism of a young girl does not prove the existence of God, as Dempsey writes “…faith, faith in what? In a God who allows an innocent girl to be tortured?” (62). He asserts that Blatty’s faith stems not from the love of God, but from the fear of hell. Dempsey also evaluates the originality of the film, citing a list of movies with similar elements, and the acting, calling Linda Blair’s performance a “film technician’s Frankenstein” (62).
Although Dempsey’s review is from a rather extreme point of view, it is important to understand the full range of response to the film. The explosive response to The Exorcist came from many diverse viewpoints, Dempsey representing the opinion of the film from a cinematic perspective.
tagged Exorcist film horror by lhzhao ...on 06-APR-06
Smith, Jeffrey A. "Hollywood Theology: The Commodification of Religion in Twentieth-Century Films." Religion and American Culture. 11.2 (Summer, 2001): 191-231.
William Peter Blatty’s inspiration for The Exorcist was a Washington Post article about a successful exorcism, in which he has said that it confirmed his belief in God and religion. Presenting this idea to the public in film format was a major challenge, as it can be difficult to discern the religious message among the externalities, such as special effects. In this article, Jeffrey A. Smith documents the evolution of religion in film throughout the twentieth century, presenting examples in a large number of films including The Exorcist.
Smith shows that the treatment of religion in film transitioned from being respectful and institutional until the 1960s, with MPPDA codes prohibiting the use of God’s name in vain, to being about an individual’s quest for religion later in the century. The Cold War era brought about emotional distance in this topic and eventually, God was being personified into people or characters, and humor was used to address religion. The movement from divine spirits to earthly objects translated into The Exorcist with the evil powers possessing a human life. In this sense, The Exorcist was a film that would classify as a transitional movie among religion in film.
Smith notes that The Exorcist could easily have received an X rating or obscenity prosecution, but the notorious parts were in the context of a church ritual. He proceeds to say that the film “avoids opportunities for theological exposition and can be experienced as little more than a horror show” (214). Although moralistic endings can be attached to possession movies, he accuses films of the “satanic power genre” as being little more than a spectacle and an exploitation of religion. A religious view on the film is essential in assessing whether Blatty achieved his goals, and Smith’s evaluation of religion in twentieth-century film puts The Exorcist into a much larger perspective.
tagged 20th_Century censorship film religion by lhzhao ...on 06-APR-06
Marriott, James. Horror films. London: Virgin, 2004.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.H6 M323 2004
The Exorcist succeeded in large part due to the hype surrounding the film. In fact, there was just as much controversy within the filmmaking process as there was about the film. In the section titled “The Exorcist”, James Marriot provides details behind the making of the film, from inception to the post-release reactions. In it, it is revealed that the film may well have been a product of the director, William Friedkin, rather than that of William Peter Blatty.
Blatty initially wanted to write a factual case history, based on an article he had read in the Washington Post in 1949, but the family had no interest. Producer Paul Monash offered Blatty $400,000 for a six-month option to film his novel, who then sold the option to Warner Brothers for a reported $641,000. After Monash was cut from the project, Blatty wanted an agnostic director but ended up with William Friedkin, a Jewish director who forced Blatty to create a second draft of the script in order to work with him.
Friedkin was a difficult director; having no connections to Iraq, he had to make additional promises to Iraqi filmmakers in order to shoot the opening scenes there. He opted to have all mechanical effects and little optical effects – for the exorcism sequence, the entire room was enclosed and refrigerated. Blatty criticized many of Friedkin’s techniques, such as the spinning head sequence which he deemed unnecessary, saying that “supernatural doesn’t mean impossible” (qtd. in 132). There were additional dangers on the set: a rig that was attached to a mold that had been made for Linda Blair came loose during shooting, requiring back treatment. Friedkin used these difficulties to show journalists and the public that the movie was cursed, increasing the buildup of attention around the film.
After the film’s release, which opened in only 30 cinemas, the term “cinematic neurosis” became popular, when psychiatric problems were exposed from disturbing films in people with no history of mental illness. The movie was blamed for criminal and suicidal acts, including one incident in the UK in October 1974, when a 14-year-old boy blamed for the movie for his murder of a 9-year-old girl. The MPAA changed the rating from R to 17 certificate from increasing public pressure, and the UK gave it an X rating. The public was so caught up in the hype that the movie became the highest grossing horror movie internationally. In this section, Marriott explains the creation and perpetuation of that hype that would dispel any oddities surrounding the movie.
tagged Blatty Exorcist film horror by lhzhao ...and 1 other person ...on 06-APR-06
Magistrale, Tony and Michael A. Morrison, ed. Dark Night's Dreaming : Contemporary American Horror Fiction. Columbia, S.C.: University of South Carolina Press, 1996.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS374.H67 D37 1996
The Exorcist is based on the book of the same name written by William Peter Blatty, who also wrote the screenplay. Chapter 6, “Casting Out Demons: The Horror Fiction of William Peter Blatty” details Blatty’s inspirations for writing the novel and his thoughts on the reaction to his work. Even the book had an enormous impact, spending 55 weeks on the New York Times bestseller list. From this, the more serious intentions of the story can be understood without the visual stimulations of the movie to distract.
Douglas E. Winter writes that Blatty brought a new legitimacy to the horror genre, that he “ushered the reign of Stephen King and the stylized horror genre in the late 1970s and early 1980s” (84). Blatty was raised as a Roman Catholic, having attended a Catholic grammar school, a Jesuit high school, and a Jesuit university – Georgetown. Before writing The Exorcist, he had already published 8 books and produced 11 film scripts, and was known as a comedy writer. It wasn’t until 1971 that he wrote the book based on a successful exorcism he had read about in the Washington Post in 1949. Blatty said, “It seemed a validation of what we were being taught as Catholics, and certainly a validation of our hopes for immortality. Because if there were evil spirits, why not good? Why not a soul? Why not life everlasting?” (qtd. in 87). It was this confirmation that Blatty tried to evoke through his novel, though he concedes that “the real point of the book is nowhere to be found in the film” (qtd. in 91).
Winter praises The Exorcist as a book that confronts religious issues in a thought-provoking manner. He also discusses the social undertones of the story, of women's liberation and the rebellion of youth. The popularity of the book can be attributed to its sensationalism and to the pronounced taboos, but Blatty's real intention, as shown by Winter, was to reveal his hopeful attitude of what the exorcism implies about the justification of religion and the afterlife.
This article discusses the evolution of war films through the twentieth century. The main argument of the article is about the shifting focus of combat films from films that are patriotic and depict soldiers as honorable men fighting for a noble cause, to films that focus less on plot and character development and more on the spectacle of battle.
The article begins by tracing the origins of the combat film. The first war films created in the 1920s focused on blood lust as a means of obtaining honor. However, by the 1930s, war films adopted a more pacifist view.
In the 1940s and 1950s, films about World War II focused on the idea that while the idea of war was wrong, it was necessary because it meant protecting the ideas of democracy. This concept of fighting tyrants in the name of freedom gave rise to a new form of honorable soldier.
In the late 1970s, when films about Vietnam began to appear, the cause of the war was no longer certain, and many people were ambivalent about whether America should be involved in the fight. This caused a new type of war film to develop – the lone wolf film. This group of films, in which The Deer Hunter is included, focuses on an antihero who abides by his own code in search of honor. While Michael is a good example of this, the article argues that he is too self-reliant, managing to find a way out of the most complicated situations, and rescue all of his friends as well.
The article concludes by discussing more recent war films, arguing that the focus has again shifted, this time to buddy stories, where soldiers would do anything to save their fellow unit members. However, while they would do anything for their friends, the article argues the reasons why are they fighting get lost in the background in favor of more violent, gory scenes.
Rollins, Peter C. “The Vietnam War: Perceptions Through Literature, Film, and Television.” American Quarterly. (1984). JSTOR. Oklahoma State University. University of Pennsylvania Library, Philadelphia. 31 Mar. 2006. http://links.jstor.org/sici?sici=0003-0678%281984%2936%3A3%3C419%3ATVWPTL%3E2.0.CO%3B2-Q.
The article begins by exploring the different ways in which novelists have explored the themes of the war. Many of the writers, writing from the point of view of soldiers, chose to focus on the theme of loss of innocence.
Next, the article discusses how filmmakers have interpreted the Vietnam War. Here, the article mentions The Deer Hunter. The article argues that this film is probably the most ambitious of the Vietnam films in its attempt to discuss themes of American life, but criticizes it for losing its focus at times. The themes the film attempts to explore, according to the article, are sexual and ethnic identity, the individual versus society, and civilization versus nature. The article explains that the film reaches no real conclusion about any of these issues; instead, it remains ambivalent, echoing the opinions of many Americans on such subjects.
The article concludes by exploring how television has explored the Vietnam War, examining news casts, documentaries, and propaganda. It discusses the role of Vietnam as the first “television war,” and examines how the use of television affected how Americans perceived the war and America’s role in it.
By examining the different ways each medium has treated the issue of the Vietnam War, the article concludes with a call to researchers and scholars to examine these differences and to find connections between the different interpretations.
tagged Deer Film Hunter Literature Televison Vietnam War by weitzij ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.L835 A5 1999
Sally Kline’s collection of interviews with George Lucas is essential reading for any student interested in an auterist study of THX 1138. The introduction reminds readers that George Lucas has been remarkably reticent during his career. Perhaps more than any other filmmaker of his generation, Lucas has preferred to remain relatively anonymous. The editor points out that rarely have interviewers questioned Lucas about the revolution in marketing and merchandising he inspired after the success of Star Wars; still less is known about Lucas’s personal life and its influence on his filmmaking. Kline also highlights the fact that Lucas has been very hostile towards the Hollywood establishment; a hostility that has often been reciprocated.
The interviews presented in the volume are unedited so as to create an accurate a record of Lucas’s thoughts as possible. Helpfully, the book provides a chronology of George Lucas’s life and a short filmography.
A 1971 article by Judy Stone portrays George Lucas as a daring independent film maker; an oppressed artist fighting unsuccessfully against the short-sighted Hollywood film moguls who cut out sections of his first film, THX 1138. Lucas is quoted as being very upset by this turn of events. Lucas describes the film as an attempt at social criticism. With THX, Lucas hoped to tell his audience that they could escape the quotidian pettiness of their lives by simply walking away. “They’re people in cages with open doors,” says Lucas (4). Later in the article, Stone describes Lucas’s early upbringing in Modesto, California, his conservative upbringing and the creation of American Zoetrope, an independent company co-founded with Francis Ford Coppola.
Another article, reproduced from the October 1971 issue of American Cinematographer offers an invaluable contribution to any study of THX 1138: an interview in which Lucas describes his concept for the film. Lucas says that he wanted to make a cinema verite film of the future. Lucas then describes the rushed nature of the filming process and the reasoning behind various artistic decisions. Lucas concludes by saying that the final product came out pretty much as he hoped it would.
tagged George_Lucas THX_1138 film science_fiction by bfields ...and 1 other person ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S26 T45 2001
J.P. Telotte begins his study, Science Fiction Film, with a helpful discussion of the problems associated with defining science fiction as a genre. As with many other works, Telotte covers definitions provided by previous authors before eventually formulating one of his own. His definition is a broad one, but its direct applicability to THX 1138 makes it especially invaluable to any study of the film. Borrowing from Tzvetan Todorov’s structuralist analysis of “the fantastic” in literature, Telotte argues that science fiction exists only in relation to other forms of literature. Science fiction is thus a constantly shifting genre with blurred boundaries. Taking this further, Telotte establishes a continuum of literature in the form of the uncanny—focusing on the power of the unconscious mind—on one end and literature in the form of the marvelous—consisting of the supernatural and the spiritual—on the other. The fantastic as a form of literature occupies a space between these two poles. Three common narrative types are then identified, each corresponding to the aforementioned literary forms: respectively, stories about the way technology can alter the self, stories about encounters with alien beings and stories about possible changes in society and culture.
This complicated theoretical framework provides the foundation for a detailed analysis of THX 1138 in the third part of the book. Telotte uses the film as an example of the fantastic science fiction film. He points out, like other authors, that dystopias are explicit vehicles of political discourse. In the case of THX 1138, George Lucas has created a film in which capitalism has run amok; workers have become commodities controlled through the use of drugs and all activities are subject to a mechanical exercise in cost/benefit analysis. Lucas also provides a criticism of contemporary race relations, presenting black characters as marginal and ethereal figures designed only to entertain and serve. Telotte’s film analysis is a valuable contribution to any study of THX 1138, especially one seeking to describe the film’s role as a dystopia.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S26 S57 1997
Vivian Sobchak’s Screening Space: The American Science Fiction Film seeks to fill a “small part of that vast black hole in space which metaphorically represents the lack of aesthetic criticism available to serious film scholars (and fans) of the genre” (11-12). The study is limited in several, very helpful ways. First, Sobchak concentrates solely on American science fiction film. This allows for a more detailed description of the various films. It also allows her to make broad arguments about the unique nature of American science fiction film. The author also confines herself to science fiction films made after 1950. Finally, this book deals primarily with the aesthetic qualities of science fiction film. Thus, the chapters are organized thematically. Chapter one focuses on definitions of science fiction, problems with the concept of genre and a comparison of science fiction literature and film; chapter two with the visual qualities of science fiction film; chapter three with the auditory qualities of film; chapter four with the concept of postfuturism and its relevance to science fiction.
Chapter three contains a very interesting discussion on the role of dialogue in science fiction films. More specifically, Sobchak argues that, oftentimes science fiction films will feature radio broadcasts, public speeches or television news presentations as an integral part of the film world. This dialogue serves to draw the viewer into the film. No matter how exotic or futuristic the world depicted in the film might be, the viewer is comforted by the “ritual” of traditional news dialogue. In the case of THX 1138 Sobchak insightfully calls attention to the film’s separation of television and public voices, even though they are linked by implication. Thus, characters in the film will communicate through intercoms—they are completely dependent upon the media for their interpretations and experiences of other people. “In this film, speeches and rhetoric unattached to human bodies fill the sound track, seem to emanate from corridots, phone booths, confessionals, and black walls” (196). The rest of the chapter is also helpful, illuminating the way in which science fiction transforms spoken language ( for example, the use of “nadsat” in A Clockwork Orange), the concept of the “word as image,” and the importance of non-verbal sound.
tagged THX_1138 United_States film science_fiction by bfields ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 L856 1983
Dale Pollock’s biography of George Lucas—the director of THX 1138—provides details of the filmmaker’s life from his teenage years up to the production of Return of the Jedi in 1983. The book, using extensive interviews with George Lucas and his associates, provides unique insights into Lucas’s personality and background; key ingredients to any auterist treatment of THX 1138. The book is complimentary, sometimes bordering on the hagiographic. Opening chapters provide an overview of Lucas’s career and an assessment of its accomplishments. The author points to the fame of the Star Wars trilogy, the respect accorded to Lucas for his technical accomplishments and Lucas’s ability to independently produce his own films under the auspices of his film company, Lucasfilm. Lucas’s diffident personality and relatively innocuous personal presence are emphasized in order to highlight the unique nature of his success.
Chapter four offers a fascinating look at the relationship between George Lucas and Francis Ford Coppola. Coppola, a relatively young independent director, provided Lucas with his first job after finishing film school. Working with Coppola on the film Rain People, Lucas was given a small sum of money to shoot a documentary of the film’s production. The resulting project, Filmmaker, gave Lucas legitimacy and helped to advance his career. Coppola convinced Lucas to turn his film school project, THX 1138, into a feature-length film and helped convince Warner Brothers to finance the film. Pollock presents compelling commentary from Lucas about his tumultuous relationship with Coppola. According to Lucas, Coppola was often overbearing and sought to portray Lucas’s success as completely dependent on his support. Lucas obviously takes umbrage with this portrayal, telling the author that THX 1138 would eventually have been made even without Coppola’s help.
The book includes a detailed filmography with information on THX 1138’s production, principal credits, cast and technical credits.
tagged George_Lucas THX_1138 film science_fiction by bfields ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S26 H3 1984
As the title would suggest, Phil Hardy’s contribution to The Film Encyclopedia provides a very general overview science fiction films. It covers film from the very beginning of the cinema until 1983. The book is notable for providing information on international science fiction films—this makes it much easier to do research on a comparative study seeking to review films produced in different countries at approximately the same time. The encyclopedia’s introduction helpfully provides a brief synopsis of science fiction films produced in different regions: Japan, Italy, Spain, Mexico, and Eastern Europe. The study is also broken down chronologically; each decade is presented in its own section with an introduction reviewing the major breakthroughs of the period. The chapter on the seventies, for instance, describes the development of the big-budget science fiction film (largely a consequence of the phenomenal success of Stanley Kubrick’s 2001: A Space Odyssey). Hardy also points out that this transition effected a fundamental change in the nature of the science fiction films: the cinema became less about questioning contemporary society and more about escapism.
The encyclopedia’s description of THX 1138 is useful. Its brevity is both a blessing and a curse; blessing because it allows for a quick overview of the most important elements and curse because the encyclopedia format does not allow for a detailed analysis of those elements. The entry describes the film’s origin as a film-school project by director George Lucas, its bleak depiction of a future society and its substantial reworking by Warner Brothers after its shooting.
The major advantage of a general survey like The Film Encyclopedia is that it contextualizes the film being studied. In the case of THX 1138 the researcher can immediately access short synopses of other science fiction films depicting either utopias or dystopias. Some examples include A Clockwork Orange, Zardoz, Rollerball and Logan’s Run. The book is recommended as a supplement to more focused research.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS374.S35 S44 1999
David Seed’s American Science Fiction and the Cold War reviews the major cinematic and literary works of science fiction from the end of the 1940s to the late 1980s. The book begins with a particularly captivating introduction focusing on the work of French philosopher Jacques Derrida. Seed first brings attention to a school of post-structural analysis called “Nuclear Criticism.” Members of this school, including Derrida, argued that nuclear conflict can only be a signified referent of a discourse or text because the real referent has never occurred. Using this as a foundation, Seed makes the argument that the status of science fiction literature is raised—“if nuclear war can only be approached speculatively then [the literature] can occupy a space equal to sociological, strategic and other modes of speculation” (4). This adds a layer of depth to any study of Cold War science fiction film and makes it easy to argue why that study is relevant.
The introduction also provides a useful description of the way in which science fiction literature during the Cold War was used as a vehicle for social criticism. Literature and film of the time often insightfully illustrated the power of secrecy and its use as a mechanism of social control. Chapter 5, focusing on “Cultures of surveillance” elaborates on this theme. A thorough discussion of iconic science fiction dystopias—1984, Brave New World, and Player Piano—provides examples of Cold War writers criticizing the development of the national security state during the conflict. Once again, Seed helpfully sketches out links between this literature and contemporary philosophical developments. In this case, Seed points out that these “cultures of surveillance” are akin to the “panopticism” elucidated in Michel Foucault’s Discipline and Punish. Chapter 10 provides a further extension by looking at how this surveillance gave rise to the “conspiracy narrative.” The chapter looks at the work of Philip K. Dick in detail. While THX 1138 goes unmentioned, the larger arguments of Seed’s work are certainly relevant to a study that seeks to position Lucas’s film in the dystopian tradition.
tagged Cold_War THX_1138 United_States film science_fiction by bfields ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Video Collection; ask at Circulation Desk. DVD PN1995.9.S26 T49 2004
tagged George_Lucas THX_1138 dystopia film science_fiction by bfields ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library D743.23 .D63 1993
Doherty creates a social, historical and cultural context to better understand the production environment in 1946, of which The Best Years of Our Lives could be considered a consequence. Wyler, himself a veteran of the war, sought not to create a classical, heroic depiction of decorated servicemen’s celebrated and joyous return home, but rather, an honest film with rife with social and cultural implications. Rather than giving audiences an idyllic and glorified portrayal of the return home, he recreated the difficult readjustment of veterans back into their “normal lives” at home. That the film was met with wild success is a testament to Doherty’s argument that the postwar American audience found a deeper meaning in film, and sought it as a tool not to escape from, but to address social problems.
tagged american_history culture film world_war_II by adesai2 ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1993.5.U65 C495 2006
For Fred Derry (Dana Andrews), the masculinity associated with his uniform plays an integral role in his relationship with his wife Marie (Virginia Mayo), who has only known him as an Air Force Captain. This masculinity is what draws Marie to Fred, and she insists he continue wearing the uniform despite his attempts to adjust into civilian life. Military uniform also plays an important role in Fred’s story because of what it represents, which is a glamorous life much separated from his working class existance. Fred himself seeks masculinity through maintaining remnants of his uniform, such as his bomber jacket, especially during a meeting with the upper class Al Stephenson. In this scene, the prestige associated with Al’s civilian suit is countered with the prestige associated with Fred’s Air Force bomber jacket, demonstrating the importance of uniform in equating their masculine status in different domains.
tagged film film_noir hollywood masculinity world_war_II by adesai2 ...and 1 other person ...on 06-APR-06
Beidler also examines how the use of cinematography serves make The Best Years of Our Lives as true to life as possible. Most notabely, he delineates the production of “democratic shots,” in which innovative camera techniques allow for the focusing on all subjects and actions taking place in a given scene, allowing the audience to decide what to focus on. These “democratic shots” that encompass all action taking place within a given scene also lend the film the feeling of a home video. This point in particular is emphasized in the wedding scene at the end, where the guests’ mingling beforehand, the feeling of close quarters and sense of intimacy in Homer’s family’s small living room and anticipation of the bride are all conveyed through the filming. These insights into efforts to humanize the film and make it as accessible to audiences as possible plays a large role in understanding how the film was able to suceed in allowing people to relate to it, from plot to prop to filming. These less obvious qualities of the film, though small, contribute to audience’s ability to connect with it and its message, rendering it an effective tool in remembering of Word War II, specifically the profound way it changed everything.
tagged america culture film history literature world_war_II by adesai2 ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 G67 1976
In this book Marx examines the life of Samuel Goldwyn, the Polish immigrant who became one of the most influential producers in film. Chapter 23 focues The Best Years of Our Lives, which won Goldwyn an Oscar. Through its entertaining anecdotal narrative, Marx follows the story of film, which began as an idea that came to Goldwyn as he read an article in Time in 1944 documenting the difficult transition many returning soldiers went through upon their return home. Goldwyn then called upon MacKinlay Kantor, a novelist, to turn the idea into a novel, which he would then adapt into a screenplay. Kantor delivered a short novel called Glory for Me about three men coming back to face civilian life in blank verse, which Goldwyn hated and wrote off as a loss.
It wasn't until Willy Wyler, who in the war, returned that the idea of making a film based on Glory for Me was revisited. Wyler wanted to make a film about the war, and he and writer Bob Sherwood adapted the novel to a screenplay. Goldwyn was never an ardent supporter of the film, and was ready to halt its production at many points. It was not until he consulted the Audience Research Institute (ARI), which gauged the American theatergoer's interest in a film, and received very positive results that he threw his support behind the film. The result was a wildly successful film which enjoyed great success.
This story gives insight to the studio-based methods of production of 1946, before the Paramount Decision, and to the postwar movie-making atmosphere. Goldwyn's doubts initally plagued the production of this film, as he was unsure if a serious, socially critical film was what American audiences really wanted to see after the war. The response he received from the ARI raises the ever-present issue of the divide between what audiences want to see and what Hollywood thinks they want to see. This response represents the readiness of American society to address the problems that postwar life created in 1946. The ability of Goldwyn, Wyler and Sherwood to capture the clearly struck a chord with the American public that wanted to confront the social issues of the day rather than sweep them under a rug.
tagged biography film hollywood samuel_goldwyn by adesai2 ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.H5 C36 1997
In this book Kenneth Cameron goes through the 20th century, attempting to create an appropriate historical and cultural context for the film produced in each decade. Of particular interest in the chapter entitlted “1940-49: Good War, New World.” Cameron claims that despite war, the forties produced a wide variety of films that were difficult to analyze. Some generalizations he was able to draw were between films made before 1942 and those after 1946. Particularly, the movies made after 1946 and the end of the war tended to be more forward-looking and socially contemplative. Cameron sites The Beginning or the End? as a film that confonts the moral issues of the day, particularly the decision to drop the atomic bomb and its implications. He also praises Pride of the Marines for counterring the prevailing attitude of portraying war as glorious. Though limited by the Production Code, it attempted to reveal the harsh realities of war, in addition to difficult subject of a returning veteran who suffered an injury that made him blind.
Though The Best Years of Our Lives is never explicitly mentioned in the chapter, one can easily see how it fits into Cameron’s perception of what films were trying to do after the war. Rather than a nostalgic and glorious rendition of the return of war heroes, it examines the lives of three more or less ordinary men, who in their diverstity represent the socio-economic and age spectrum. The film concerns itself not with their heroes’ reception, but with the difficulties and harsh realities to adjusting to life at home, accompanied by alcoholism, adultery, ostracism, and alienation. It is also a socially conscious film, containing cultural critique and commentary in its exploration of questions such, should we have dropped the bomb?, or, did we really fight the good war? Though patriotic in nature, the film does not shy away from interjecting the varying ideas of Americans regarding the war.
tagged american_history culture film hollywood by adesai2 ...and 1 other person ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN56.W3 V57 1992
This book examines the portrayal of the war at different stages in books and movies of the time, and draws a correllation between the movie and the purpose it was considered to serve. In the essay “New Heroes: Post-War Hollywood’s Image of World War II,” Philip Landon strives to characterize the common war film of postwar period. He claims that “war films of that time shared a myth essentially similar to the western,” films that lacked critical acclaim due to their uniformity and generic context in portraying the war. As Paul Fussell wrote, “Hollywood shared the mass media’s aversion to examining the actual horrors of the War’s mechanized battle fronts.” The attempts of these war films were not to push any limits as far as conventions, depth and complexity of story, and level of provocation, but rather sought to create a “mythic hero remarkably well-suited to the mood and circumstances of post-war America,” as it was perceived by the studios.
This observation raises an interesting point touched upon in the biography of Samuel Goldwyn. During the war, Hollywood naturally made heroic war tales to instill sentiments of hope and pride in American citizens. However, Hollywood generally tended to apply this same belief to the immediate post-war period, Goldwyn included. Any actual dramatic portrayal of the war and its negative effects was considered a risky bet, especially casting a real-life double amputee with hooks for hands. But as the ARI analysis and the film's wild success both demonstrated, Americans were no longer disillusioned about the war, and in some way, shape or form, were seeking an outlet for this. The war had profound and negative effects on their husbands, fathers, brothers and sons who brought these effects home with them. The ability of The Best Years of Our Lives to translate the true-to-life experiences of returning veterans from all ages and socio-economic levels to film was groundbreaking at the time, and was what the American public wanted to see.
tagged american_history culture film literature world_war_II by adesai2 ...on 06-APR-06
This article argues about “Gone with the Wind” from a sociological perspective and takes a look at some themes that are not often focused on when discussing the film. Racial questions seem to be the first that are focused on when talking about “Gone with the Wind” This article takes a look at the class structure within the film instead. It looks at how that class structure is portrayed as the ideal and encouraged by the film.
Butsch examines how the main characters fit into a specific class structure. Scarlett is portrayed as Southern Aristocracy and therefore upper class at the start of the film. She remains upper class throughout the film, despite being poor, but leaves behind the ideals of the aristocracy. She begins to represent a capitalistic society, in which only the fit survive. Scarlett gradually moves towards this representation through her relationship with the two main male characters in the film. Rhett represents that capitalistic society and Ashley remains Southern Aristocracy. Eventually, Scarlett moves away from Ashley and towards Rhett.
The film legitimates the class structure in the film by only portraying one class. There is no class struggle because there is only one class. The audience is also meant to identify with the upper class through Scarlett’s struggles. This approach sheds light on the social implications of the film. The discussion of class structure and capitalism provide, yet another approach for viewing the film and the themes which it contains.
tagged Film Gone_with_the_Wind capitalism class_structure by ajlyons ...on 06-APR-06
The chapter in this book on “Gone with the Wind” explains the problems with the casting of the movie. It took a great deal of effort to find the right actors for the different roles within this film. The way that the casting started made the film see doomed from the beginning. David O. Selznick, the producer, had a great deal of trouble finding the right Scarlett and was turned down by many different actresses. The filming actually started without Scarlett being cast because the role was so difficult to fill.
There was also some difficulty in getting Clark Gable to play Rhett Butler. He was the most popular suggestion for the part and most of America called for him to play it. However, he refused at the start and it took a great deal of convincing to get him to agree to the film.
The casting of this film did a lot to further its success. This shows that that was not always how it seemed. The show appeared to be a disaster before it even hit the theaters or even began shooting. This book gives all the background information on who was considered and for what reasons. It gives information on Selznick’s reasoning behind his choice of Vivien Leigh for the part of Scarlett O’hara. It also gives some background on the actresses and actors involved in the production. The film was dependent on a few actors and actresses.
tagged Clark_Gable Davie_O_Selznick Film Gone_with_the_Wind Vivien_Leigh by ajlyons ...on 06-APR-06
This article discusses major themes within the novel and briefly compares them to those of the movie. Beye argues that the novel portrays both blacks and women as slaves to white men within the old southern society. Women are forced into marriage and life of servitude to their husbands. They must play out certain roles and are not permitted to even dress comfortably.
Beye argues that Scarlett struggles to detach herself from this slavery through identification with male characteristics. She does not act as the other docile southern females act. Instead, she is outspoken and predatory. She takes after her father in that she works for what she wants. She is shown and strong and willful and this is what allows her to survive in a society that is collapsing. Scarlett is able to adapt and does not stay in a position of servitude towards men. She realizes soon in the book that she does not need men to succeed. She manages her own business. It is a novel deeply rooted in the feminine perspective. Rhett Butler is not the same character that he is in the movie. Instead, he merely plays the compliment to Scarlett and little else. He is not the same powerful prescience that he is in the movie.
The novel is also seen as more racist in some sense than the movie is. Scarlett seems harsh on the blacks and comes to have a low opinion of them in the end. Beye argues that the connections between Scarlett and the blacks are not the same as the movie. This argument toward the book gives a picture from which to view the movie. It is clear that the movie was not an entirely strict interpretation of the novel.
tagged Film Gone_with_the_Wind Margaret_Mitchell by ajlyons ...on 06-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.62 .L4 2001
This book deals with Joseph Breen, head of the Production Code Administration, his interpretation and strict adherence to the Production Code, and the effect it had on the film industry at the time. The Production Code was a set of guidleines governing the production and content of motion pictures, spelling out what was and was not considered morally acceptable in film. Adopted in 1930, it began to be enforced in 1934 by Breen, and this changed the way film looked. Risque material, including toilet humor, sexual explicitness and gratuitous violence, was often cut from films. Breen’s approach to film directly conficted with that of screenwriters and directors. He “tended toward the literal…and he had a dollars-and-cents approach to the movies: they were more entertainment than art.”
Jeff and Simmons point out that it is for this reason that Wyler worried Breen, for Breen perceived him to be “a new kind of Hollywood filmmaker, independent, uncompromising and fiercly committed to cinema as an art form.” Wyler resented the Code and saw it as an impediment to making mature, realistic films that deal with examine adult themes. Wyler’s original ending to The Best Years of Our Lives as an ambiguous one, with Fred (Dana Andrews) frustrated and disillusioned, wandering alone among the old planes in the airfield. Due to Samuel Goldwyn’s, the producer, insistence, it was changed to a more positive ending, with Fred finding love and hope, and this change was heavily supported by Breen. Though the ending still has an ambiguous sense of openness (it leaves one feeling that though the protagonists have found momentary relief and happiness, but real life will continue), the information in this book demonstrates the limitations of the time period on creative expression. Even though the movie deals with adult themes such as alcoholism and adultery, it does so in a somewhat subtle manner, and even the message of the film conveyed by the film was altered due to standards of the the time. Depsite all this, however, the The Best Years of Our Lives is still a powerful and moving film, a testament to its expressiveness and timelessness.
tagged censorship film hollywood production_code by adesai2 ...on 06-APR-06
Harrison, Stephanie. Adaptations: From Short Story to Big Screen. New York: Three Rivers Press, 2005.
Harrison’s book neither deals directly with Roeg’s film, nor with du Maurier’s short story that inspired it, but it is essential to any analysis of Don’t Look Now. The process by which a director adapts a short story into film is important, because a short story is just that, short. A director must take something that rarely lasts over fifty pages and turn in into a film that usually lasts over two hours. A director must take the story and ‘run with it;’ in some ways making the story his own. Harrison analyzes 35 short stories and the films they spawned. She separates the films and analyses into sections based mainly on genre (Horror, Western, etc.). Don’t Look Now is a hybrid film, so it would not snugly fit in any of the genres that Harrison chooses, but it does have horror, drama, erotica, and auteur elements to it. Harrison describes four different auteurs (Altman, Hitchcock, Kubrick, and Kazan) and their individual styles of adaptation. She calls Altman, for instance, the “translator” (3), because he attempted to stay as true as possible to the original story. There is little to no literature written about Nicholas Roeg, so it is impossible to know whether or not he would fit in with any of the different auteurs.
One point I found very interesting in Harrison’s analysis is her idea that audiences are less hard on films based on short stories for being true to their source material, because “few short stories are embedded in the public’s consciousness in a way that popular novels are” (xvi). In the case of Don’t Look Now, both the story and the film seem to have been lost from the public consciousness (due, in part, to the success of The Exorcist, which was released the same year as Roeg’s film). Harrison’s book, as I said above, never mentions Nicolas Roeg’s Don’t Look Now, but by looking at the process by which other writers have adapted short stories, we can get a sense of the different approaches to it and how Roeg many have gone about doing it. Roeg took a fifty-four page short story about a man’s blindness to his abilities and his fate and refashioned it into an unsettling drama/thriller about a married couple and ...
tagged Hemingway Westerns adaptation film horror movies screenplay short_stories writing_film by dhm ...on 05-APR-06
Hutchinson, Tom. Horror & Fantasy in the Movies. New York: Crescent Books, 1974: 13-36.
Hutchinson goes beyond merely mapping out the history of horror cinema, and dedicates the first chapter of his book to revealing the deeper meanings beyond certain horror films. Behind the blood and monsters, Hutchinson sees social commentary and much more, which the average viewer is completely unaware of. He events of The Day the Earth Stood Still (1951) and concludes that its underlying message is, “that we ought to co-operate or else” (23). Hutchinson writes that Invasion of the Body Snatchers (1956), another 1950s sci-fi film, “carries a warning about loss of identity, an all-too-grim idea in a world where individuality is ironed out into uniform characteristics of thought and yes-saying” (23).
Hutchinson begins his analysis with the birth of cinema and the fantasy shorts of George Meliès. He moves into German Expressionist films, such as Robert Weine’s The Cabinet of Dr. Caligari (1919) and Fritz Lang’s Metropolis (1926) (19-21). He also refers to Hitchcock’s The Birds (1963) and Jacques Tourneur’s Cat People (1942) as further examples of horror films with social messages (23). Hutchinson argues though, that one cannot simply voice these messages, or warnings, to the audience directly. As he says, they must be “wrapped up in trappings of tinsel before they will be accepted” (28).
Don’t Look Now (1972) is one of those films whose meaning is “wrapped in trappings of tinsel” (28). Hutchinson explains that, “[Donald] Sutherland here carries the seeds of his own destruction within himself, but will never know it” (29). Reflexively, we are placed in the same position as Sutherland, because we are also unable to interpret the signs to recognize the future (e.g. our doom). Hutchinson’s argument is that, “[Sutherland] is time-trapped in the way that we all are, unable to move beyond his three-dimensional context” (29). Hutchinson ties into a theme explored in other sources I have encountered, that of time and space (in Don’t Look Now). He, unfortunately, does not give the theme an adequate explication (quickly moving to the next film), but he does place the film in relation to other horror films that do more than just scare. One is easier able to understand Don’t Look Now, when placed in the context of other horror films...
tagged Don't_Look_Now Horror_film Invasion_of_the_Body_Snatchers Metropolis The_Day_The_Earth_Stood_Still fantasy film hidden_meaning history_of_film horror movies sci-fi space_in_film time_in_film warnings by dhm ...on 05-APR-06
Wilson, Kristi. “Time, Space, and Vision: Nicolas Roeg’s Don’t Look Now.” Screen 40(3) (1999): 277-94.
Wilson is a feminist film critic (she lets the reader know from the start), so her analysis of Don’t Look Now comes from a completely different perspective than other available analyses. She argues that the film represents “failed masculinity” (294), embodied by John Baxter and his failure to prevent his death. John’s failure comes from his inability to interpret space. The first hard evidence of this that Wilson brings up is the book John has written, Fragile Geometry (Laura is reading it in the opening sequence). Wilson argues that the title of the book reflects John’s own failure at understand the “fragile geometry” of time and space. Roeg’s montage, with its questionable linearity, visually represents this “fragile geometry.” Roeg blurs the lines between the real and the unreal and the past, present, and future. Wilson refers to the effect of Roeg’s montage as “slippage,” because Roeg moves between real and unreal, for example, so fluidly, that the audience rarely picks up on it. She articulates the effect of this “slippage” on the audience, when she explains:
All that seems solid where the film is concerned, whether we are referring to Roeg’s visually unconventional presentation of the narrative, or his character’s sense of architectural/geographical control, proves to be illusory. (294)
She argues that the sequence, in which blood appears on John’s slide, “provides a literal example of physical slippage between background and foreground” (290). Wilson sees John as a synecdoche for all men, in his inability to recognize “slippage” (i.e. recognize omens and portents), because all of the women in the film are attuned to the “slippage” and recognize when the unreal world (e.g. the spirit world) enters the real world. I disagree with this assumption, because I don’t see all the women as recognizing the “slippage.” Heather does, because she has the gift of ‘second sight;’ the other women merely believe that she can see the “slippage”...
tagged Don't_Look_Now John_Ruskin Nicolas_Roeg Venice feminist_film_criticism film gender_roles_in_film masculinity_in_film slippage space_in_film time_in_film by dhm ...and 1 other person ...on 05-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.A45 B35 2001
This book studies the cinematic techniques that Woody Allen employs in his films, and the third chapter, entitled “Getting Serious: The Antimimetic Emblems in Annie Hall,” analyzes the reflexivity in the scenes of Annie Hall.
Bailey argues that Annie Hall is full of antimimetic emblems – “scenes in which realistic cinema rendering is sacrificed to the expression of a different sort of truth” (37). The writer also argues that Allen uses these scenes as a transition from his comedic style to a more dramatic tone in his films. Ironically, Allen blurs the line between reality and imagination through these techniques to reveal the reality of the scenes. Essentially, instead of undercutting the world of the film, these style choices actually draw the audience into further believing the person onscreen, because Alvy/Allen expresses understandable and common sentiments openly, as when Alvy draws out Marshall McLuhan and acknowledges the unrealistic nature of the act along with the universal desire for such a thing to be possible. Bailey credits these emblems and their effects with giving Allen’s films more weight and lasting quality. These elements take Allen’s work beyond that of other filmmakers of comedies, like Mel Brooks, by getting the audience to feel for the comedic character rather than distance themselves so they can comfortably point and laugh. The essay goes on to visually analyze several scenes in Annie Hall where the subjectivity of the Allen’s character comments on or reveals some other truth about the situation, as in the scenes with Annie’s family and brother.
This source is useful for the discussion of Woody Allen and Annie Hall, because just as Woody Allen’s life does, the film plays with and revels in the mixing of reality and fantasy, of the actual events and the imagined. The delicate interplay between audience and fimmaker/actor relies on this personal, stream-of-consciousness technique in filmmaking - also used in autobiographical documentary. This source allows one to bring Allen’s work to comment on an additional layer of his personal life or, more accurately, on the difficulty of distinguishing between fact and fiction in Allen’s life and Annie Hall.
tagged Woody_Allen film by pcaces ...and 1 other person ...on 05-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.A3 A5676 1987
This book contains several essays about Woody Allen and his work. The second chapter – entitled “Will the Real Little Man Please Stand Up?” – discusses the question of the real Woody Allen versus the onscreen Woody Allen. Pogel argues that more and more critics are treating Woody Allen separately from his creation. Allen even argues that point, and in interviews, he does not appear as the man from the movies. Thus, Pogel pursues that any understanding of Woody Allen based on his films would be incomplete and unconvincing.
Pogel runs through Allen’s private, rigid daily routine, juxtaposing it to the scatter-brained characters that he writes and portrays in his films. The author paints him in the most normal actions and emphasizes the simplicity rather than the exaggerated character associated with Woody Allen. Pogel comments on Woody Allen as a writer, a comedian, a filmmaker, and a businessman drifting away from the everyday man that she initially depicts.
Still, as the chapter continues, Pogel begins to draw similarities between Allen and his “little-man” characters. The discussion at the end of the first section of this chapter comments on Allen’s feelings about politics, being Jewish, and romance, using small references to their infusion into his films. However, Pogel continues to resist the temptation to equate Woody Allen with his onscreen persona. Quotes of Allen’s comments on those subjects are taken from interviews rather than films, although his films do bring up the same opinions to some degree.
The second part of the chapter draws a line between Allen and his characters citing the ambiguities that surround Woody Allen’s personal life, particularly his childhood. The author ponders why Allen would withhold private details, suggesting that Allen may want the audience to consider the broader implications of the film rather than focus on the film as a personal introspection. The chapter goes on to detail Allen’s childhood and written and stand-up comedy career, never mentioning the similarities to his film persona.
This source opposes the idea that the filmmaker Woody Allen is the Woody Allen character in his films, and despite its sound arguments, the essay can also be seen as the extent to which one must avoid the connections between Allen and his onscreen persona to uphold this perspective in this debate.
tagged Woody_Allen autobiography biography film by pcaces ...on 05-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.A45 W66 2001
This collection of essays on Woody Allen contains one particularly relevant essay, entitled “Woody Allen: The Relationship between the Persona and its Author” (Marie-Phoenix Rivet). This essay considers the creation of the persona that Woody Allen wrote for many of his films and portrayed in many of his films. The writer quotes Allen, who describes the emergence of this persona as unintentional and molded by Woody Allen’s physical appearance. Allen’s comedy and his comic persona place him in the ranks with the comic stars of the silent film era, including Charlie Chaplin and Buster Keaton, and Allen even admits to his persona’s modeling after these past, great, successful characters/filmmakers. The influences of their films are also evident in Allen’s own film gags. The connection between Woody Allen and Charlie Chaplin even reaches to their filmmaking styles, artistic temperaments, the level of control that they possessed over their films, their negative world view, and the split between two fictional characters – one onscreen, one off-screen.
The essay shifts from describing Allen’s film influences to his cultural influences on his persona. His Jewish origins and his contemporary American life identify his character, and although Allen says that his Jewish origins are simply part of his subconscious, the writer argues that Allen manipulates this element of the persona purposely, which is often portrayed negatively in his films.
The third issue that the writer brings up in this essay about the Woody Allen persona is the reflection of Allen’s personal life on his films. Although Allen denies this self-referential aspect of his films, the many resemblances and the creation and portrayal by Woody Allen are difficult for the writer to deny, and the writer emphasizes that a major part of the persona is precisely egotism. Elements of the narrative style, such as the direct address to the camera in Annie Hall, creates the illusion that the writer, director, and actor is the character that he plays. He hires friends; he invokes psychoanalysis, of which he has been under for thirty-five years; and he shares the persona’s ambivalence to fame.
The writer describes the major facets of the persona and then analyzes the audience’s relationship to the persona, describing it as a mixture of identification and rejection. Ultimately, the writer concludes that the persona is so influential and ingrained that audiences continue to seek Woody Allen in them and do so successfully, whether or not the real Woody Allen was actually or meant to be put into the work at all.
tagged Woody_Allen autobiography film by pcaces ...on 05-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.A45 L44 1997
This book analyzes Woody Allen’s films based on philosophical theories and trends, and the second chapter is entitled “A Therapeutic Autobiography: Annie Hall (1977).” This chapter is a particularly useful analysis of the scenes in the film that have specific, directed commentaries about Woody Allen’s views on life, love, values, and responsibility.
The beginning of this chapter brings up the important point that Woody Allen rejects the idea that Annie Hall is autobiographical. Allen claims that all his films have a few true facts in them, but presumably that is the limit. Although Lee acknowledges this point, the chapter continues to remark on the continuity within Woody Allen’s film repertoire and refers to Allen’s private life within the commentary on the film and the philosophical ideas. The elements of philosophy are attributed to Woody Allen himself, presumably because he co-wrote the film, but throughout the chapter, the sense that these are part of Woody Allen’s philosophy is always present. Lee even comments on the name “Alvy” sounding much like the beginning of “Allen” with the ending of “Woody” and how Diane Keaton’s real last name is Hall. Lee refers to other Woody Allen films to support the philosophical ideas and explain some offhand comments in these movies. For example, Lee explains Rob’s calling Alvy “Max” by referring to the film Hannah and her Sisters and Woody Allen’s admiration of Ingmar Bergman, who worked frequently with actor Max von Sydow.
The explanation of the chapter's title is made clear in the onset of the chapter as Lee describes the film as a series of psychotherapy sessions, in which Alvy tries to explain all his actions and free him of confusion or guilt. This idea is linked to the basis of some autobiographical documentaries, according to Jim Lane's book. This theory is that filmmakers make personal films to attempt to impose order, understanding, and rationality on their lives.
This discussion of Annie Hall describes the film thoroughly, and the continuity that the writer draws between the life of Woody Allen, a philosophy on life that emerges in other Woody Allen films, and the events in Annie Hall supports the argument that the image of film Woody Allen is almost inextricable from the real Woody Allen.
tagged Annie_Hall Woody_Allen autobiography film by pcaces ...on 05-APR-06
This article presents a biased point of view of Woody Allen’s real life, depicting him as a contradiction, mystery, and possibly even a hypocrite. After succinctly delineating the persona that Woody Allen carries as an intellectual, shy, funny, and neurotic New Yorker, the article gives a detailed account of Woody Allen’s personal everyday life, removed from all of the personality that has stuck to the distinctive image of Woody Allen.
The title of the article, “The Conflicting Life and Art of Woody Allen,” establishes the point of the article: The writer attempts to list and question the many contradictions within Woody Allen’s life. Most of the contradictions come from what Woody Allen says versus what he actually does, such as a purported “disinterest for material wealth” versus the Rolls Royce that Woody Allen uses to go around New York City. The writer bases many impressions of Woody Allen on the film roles, and in some instances, the writer undoes this cinematic persona of Woody Allen with descriptions of his real life. In other instances, the image of Woody Allen says one thing, such as that he chases many women, while Allen makes comments that contradict this idea. However, in the case of women-chasing, Allen’s friend Tony Roberts laughs at Allen’s contradiction of the promiscuous Woody Allen persona. The line between reality and film becomes complicated as the line becomes an intersection between reality, film, AND self-image.
The article oscillates between Allen’s perception, the writer’s perception, and the perception of close friends. The article does not answer the questions about the contradictions in Allen’s life, but rather raises these questions through this new and thorough information and the confusion through the varying opinions and images of Woody Allen. The final statement of the article is made by Tony Roberts, personally describing the enigma of Woody Allen and his ambivalence toward fame and the way that Allen chooses to live. The article simply concludes with the idea that outsiders will never truly know Woody Allen, because he is ultimately the one in control of what people know. This statement harkens back to the ideas that Woody Allen has molded the image and that his life may not actually reflect the onscreen Woody Allen, and that is exactly how he meant it to be. Perhaps, Woody Allen should simply be viewed as a shrewd self-advertisement and manipulator.
This perspective on the issue of fact versus fiction in Woody Allen's life adds to the considerations of the autobiographical quality of Annie Hall, while allowing one to view Annie Hall, as a vehicle for an image through exaggeration and the direct contact with the audience.
tagged Annie_Hall Woody_Allen biography film by pcaces ...on 05-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library CT25 .L27 2002
Jim Lane’s book on the autobiographical documentary briefly mentions Woody Allen as Lane discusses the move from literary to cinematic autobiography. However, this source is mainly used as a reference to the development of the film autobiography in America, its techniques, and the issues with producing these kinds of films.
The first chapter is particularly helpful in a discussion of Woody Allen’s autobiographical elements. This chapter is concerned with the historical connections between the written autobiography and those on film. Lane discusses the film history that preceded and influenced autobiographical film, and these movements in film in the 1950s and 1960s are also strong influences on Woody Allen, whose films arrive around the time of the autobiographical films discussed by Lane (around the 1960s-1970s and further into the 1990s). Lane writes about the avant-garde of the 1960s documentaries and how these filmmakers sought a more personal take on their society, their lives, and the events in the world. He also discusses the influence of European films, which brought reflexivity to the autobiographical documentary. This technique is particularly relevant to Woody Allen’s Annie Hall, as Allen constantly acknowledges the camera and comments on the fantasy world that can be created by filmmaking.
In this same chapter, Lane discusses the motivations of the autobiographical documentarian, writing that they seek to expand their personal perception into a broader cultural or social frame. This motivation is often applied to Woody Allen’s work in other sources, particularly stating that the topics of his films and the underlying themes comment on the society at large.
The film techniques mentioned in another chapter of Lane’s book are also used in Woody Allen’s Annie Hall. These include the aforementioned film reflexivity, direct address to the camera, strong narrative voice, and open or loose endings.
This project is a collection of sources that discuss the idea of Woody Allen as one of Hollywood's most auteurist of filmmakers, because his films, particularly Annie Hall (1977), are autobiographical, based on his personal philosophy on life, and have a recognizable style. The recognizable Woody Allen style and persona is exemplified in the Academy Award-winning Annie Hall (1977), in which Woody Allen writes, directs, and stars. The sources cover information about autobiographical documentary, whose techniques are used in Allen's films; timely written articles about Woody Allen before and after he became a filmmaker; essays that discuss Allen's career and other similarities between his personal life and films; and writing that discusses both sides of the argument for and against the autobiographical quality of Annie Hall. With all of these sources and the quotes from Woody Allen himself, one must admit the amount of self-reflection Allen uses, but the extent to which film events are impressed upon Allen's private life may be exaggerated. The final sources gauge the reception and reaction to Woody Allen's work - how his persona and style have seeped into the consciousness of his audiences and created an image and brand name (which was created and has endured whether or not one can conclusively say that it is factual) out of the real Woody Allen.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PS3561.A43 T66 1995
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1997.G59 H36 1996
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1997.G59 V47 1997
Call#: PN1993 .Q3
tagged US_History all_the_presidents_men bob_woodward carl_bernstein film journalism nixon scandal washingon_post watergate by jmklein ...on 02-APR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.2 .S6 1980
Sorlin defines a historical film as one that “includes dates, events and characters known to all members” of the community of the audience. Even a subset of these details is enough for the audience to read the film as part of the historical genre. The historical film requires an understanding that “something real and unquestionable exists, something which definitely happened and which is history.” Even though this is the general understanding, it is not always the main concern of the filmmakers to reproduce the past accurately, and Sorlin believes that historians should accept this and not worry about mistakes made in the representation of past events. In this sense he agrees with Toplin that minor exaggerations or reconfigurations of the past are excusable. Indeed, as Toplin states, "historical films are all fictional."
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.H5 B87 1997
Films like Forrest Gump, Burgoyne argues, allow the audience to re-experience the past more dramatically and sensuously. It is their way of more personally experiencing the event – a way to more closely examine it. Through film, the viewer can feel as if the memory of the event is his own rather than a recompilation of facts and images interpreted with the benefit of hindsight. In this sense, memories “circulate publicly,” and become part of the psychology and the identity of a nation, serving as “the basis for mediated collective identification.” Ultimately, films like All the President’s Men and Forrest Gump, which deal centrally with recent cultural and historical events, help to reorganize the historical past by creating a collective memory in the form of a film.
tagged Forrest_Gump all_the_presidents_men bob_woodward carl_bernstein film historical_film hollywood watergate by jmklein ...on 27-MAR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.U64 H65 2003
Like Cameron, Sorlin, and Toplin, Myron Levine brings up the fact that the film belittles the contributions of people other than Woodward and Bernstein to bringing some members of the Nixon administration to justice. However, Levine states, Woodward and Bernstein played an extremely important role in maintaining pressure on other investigators and government bodies to act against corruption. The author also points out that the editor of the Washington Post, Benjamin Bradlee (portrayed in the film by Jason Robards) was extremely careful about publishing only substantiated allegations. Levine believes that this journalistic standard has also changed over time. He finds it unfortunate that, as a result of the near instantaneous speed with which news gets to today’s readers, media outlets no longer seem concerned with confirming the facts before print. Ultimately, All the President’s Men reflects the backlash against the modern White House’s attempt to strictly control the flow of information about the president and his administration.
tagged Benjamin_Bradlee all_the_presidents_men bob_woodward carl_bernstein film hollywood journalism nixon scandal washingon_post watergate by jmklein ...on 27-MAR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.P6 S36 2000
According to Scott, films of the 1970’s reflected a general cynicism resulting from political events of the first few years of the decade. Society had become paranoid as a result of conspiracy theories that sometimes turned out to be true, and this paranoia was reflected in a Hollywood style of “seedy politicians” and “dark and shadowy urban scenes.” In this sense, Scott states, a very real sense of paranoia could be written off as merely an aspect of trendy movie scenarios.
While many movies of the decade dealt with conspiracy, All the President’s Men dealt with the process of uncovering a conspiracy. For the sake of entertainment, Woodward and Bernstein were heroized and the meetings with Deep Throat were portrayed as a perfect example of the “dark and shadowy urban scenes” that Scott mentioned as a characteristic of many conspiracy films of the 70’s. However, Scott believes that the film “made documentary political filmmaking respectable,” and that its performance in the box office (the film was one of the two top grossing films of the year with One Flew Over the Cuckoo’s Nest) reflected a general but short-lived mood of anti-authoritarianism in the United States.
tagged US_History all_the_presidents_men bob_woodward carl_bernstein film hollywood by jmklein ...on 26-MAR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library Reference Stacks PN1995.9.S26 F54 2000
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S26 S35 2004
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.F36 W67 2005
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S26 K38 2005
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.S26 S275 2006
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.L835 A5 1999
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.H5 C36 1997
tagged bob_woodward carl_bernstein film historical_film by jmklein ...and 1 other person ...on 25-MAR-06
tagged all_the_presidents_men bob_woodward carl_bernstein film by jmklein ...on 23-MAR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.H5 T66 1996
For the film to be interesting to the audience, it had to depict the every day tasks of the characters, phone calls, note taking, and staff meetings, as exciting and dramatic. The director, Alan J. Pakula, portrayed “typewriters, pencils, pads…as important weapons that could bring down some of the most powerful men in the country.” The movie begins with an close shot of a typewriter; each key stroke sends out “cannon shots, suggesting the power of the press in exposing assaults on freedom.” This strategy served to glorify both journalism and the protagonists. Many people other than Woodward and Bernstein were involved with bringing down the conspiracy, but the movie elevated these two journalists to the roles of primary and practically sole players in most people’s memory of this historical event. Toplin ultimately excuses the glorification of Woodward and Bernstein as a common tendency of docudrama, and he credits the film as “a bold an informed view of a significant crisis in American political life.”
tagged all_the_presidents_men bob_woodward carl_bernstein film journalism nixon scandal us_history washingon_post watergate by jmklein ...on 23-MAR-06
This encyclopedia entry on The Godfather first goes to show its universality amongst the film and popular culture worlds. It is simply defined first as a film adaptation about a mafia family which spans from 1945 to 1955, but was filmed in 1972. The entry then proceeds to be organized first by main characters and plotline, production, casting, critical acclaim, sequels, trivia, impact, quotes, games, and related works.
An extensive plot summary is provided, specifying all of the major characters, including Don Corleone and Michael, after the movie is described as one of the best ever filmed. The specifics regarding production reveal that due to speculation about the potential success of Francis Ford Coppola’s film, the small budget did not allow for production lighting, but this was ultimately a good thing as the lighting that was utilized gave the film a more realistic appearance.
There is a very short cast list, but it emphasizes how strongly Coppola felt about having Al Pacino play the part of Michael, given that he nearly quit in order to make it happen. Many other stars shot to fame as a result of this film as well. There is also a listing of awards that the film won, including Best Picture, Best Actor in a leading role, and Best Writing. The Godfather made record breaking revenues at the box office, and continues to earn through DVD sales, video game sales, and other such merchandizing tactics.
The remainder of the entry discusses the controversial video game, various quotes that became famous from the film, most specifically Don Vito’s line, “I’m gonna make him an offer he can’t refuse.” There are also various tidbits of trivia information, regarding animal rights group protests concerning the horse head scene. But perhaps the most interesting of this trivia is how life began to imitate art in that actual mafia families began to imitate the forms of respect depicted in the movie, such as kissing the ring of the Godfather.
tagged Francis_Ford_Coppola Godfather film mafia organized_crime by ferrier ...and 1 other person ...on 20-MAR-06
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1998.3.H58 P46 2003
Contains approximately 700,000 citations to articles, film reviews and book reviews on film, tv, and video published between 1976-2001.
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.5 .S63 2005
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.9.E9 F17 2004
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.5 .S63 2005
Call#: Van Pelt Library PN1995.5 .S63 2005
To appeal to a wider audience, Whitesell has ingeniously pitched Big Momma's House 2 as mind-numbing comedy, pregnant with redundantly inappropriate and awkward quips and gags. However, Big Momma House 2's purportedly feather-light farce grapples with many a complex and politically-charged question regarding the role racial minority cross-dressing plays in contemporary American culture.
Martin Lawrence's dual identity as an ambitious young sharp-shooting National Security agent, driven by his unremitting patriotism to go incognito as an elderly corpulent female, provokes comparisons between his two radically different personae. In doing so, it raises an interesting question: how does our society corner successful young black men into performing absurd self-caricatures in order to be embraced by mainstream culture?
By challenging us to laugh at our own violent and repressive racial and sexual stereotyping, Big Momma's House 2 instigates important cultural conversations regarding America's deep-rooted societal prejudices: have these bigotries really evolved since the Civil Rights Movement, or have they just been transformed and made less recognizable?
The film suggests that if we can allow ourselves to reflect openly and honestly upon these questions and anxieties, instead of displacing them onto a grossly caricatured 250+ pound African-American woman, perhaps we can also preclude the culmination of a Big Momma's House trilogy.
tagged Censorship Film Lolita Nabokov Pornography by oliviajl ...on 25-JAN-06
This is not the only point in which Wilson makes reference to the film he is writing. While Wilson’s notes are often simple descriptions of the themes in Lawrence’s life, at some times Wilson tries to figure out how best to make these themes work in a film. In the final ‘section’ of the article, Wilson comments in depth on the character S.A., who was very important to Lawrence, both as a friend and confidant, but whose identity remains a mystery. Wilson wrestles with this character’s imagined personality and how he should fit S.A. into the script, eventually decided that, “if it can be said that S.A. stands at Lawrence’s left hand, then our story requires a British character who stands at his right.” In this imaginary British character, we get an amazing look at the way in which Hollywood rewrites history in order to sell a film. Wilson notes, “Our British officer will inevitably be a composite character, with perhaps certain attributes not found in any of the actual men (Young, Newcombe, Joyce, etc.).” This character that Wilson wants to create is not a historical figure and is written in to serve as a foil for Lawrence. Wilson doesn’t describe why exactly he needs a British man to sit at Lawrence’s side, since he already has (an Arab) one in S.A., but perhaps Wilson has an assumption concerning the audience’s reaction to having an Arab as Lawrence’s sole confidant. Wilson further imagines the character to be “a man who (like our audience, we hope) would be baffled and intrigued by his mercurial companion-in-arms and through him we would try to fathom the enigma.” Wilson creates this imaginary, composite character is order to give the audience someone to relate to, subtly insinuating that the audience will not be able to relate to the Arab S.A. He may be correct in his assumption (we are dealing with early 1960’s America after all), but the film itself has no such character, so we will never know how audiences would have reacted.
tagged Columbia_Pictures Lawrence Lawrence_of_Arabia Peter_O'Toole T.E._Lawrence WWI film war war_film by dhm ...on 18-DEC-05
Hodson dedicates much of the chapter on the film adaptation of T.E. Lawrence’s life, Chapter 7, to describing the effect of the blacklist on the film. Sam Spiegel, the producer, originally chose Michael Wilson, a blacklisted writer, to write a film adaptation of the life of T.E. Lawrence. Spiegel had won an Oscar for On the Waterfront, a pro-blacklist film, while Wilson, although living in exile in France, had managed to keep writing films, even though he was blacklisted. In hindsight, it is ludicrously ironic that Spiegel, who made a film shunning ‘unfriendly witnesses,’ like Michael Wilson, would hire him and actively try to convince Hollywood executives to let Wilson write the script. Wilson wrote a few versions of the screenplay, but director David Lean, a Brit, believed Wilson’s script to be “”too American,” and failed to capture the complex character of Lawrence.” Lean found another writer, Robert Bolt, to write the screenplay, which eventually became Lawrence of Arabia. As it turns out, Bolt borrowed a lot from Wilson’s screenplay is crafting his screenplay, even though he denied it. Despite the fact that Bolt’s screenplay was basically co-written by Wilson, “his name was not listed in the screen credits for Lawrence of Arabia, presumably because he refused to sign a statement recanting his radical past.” The blacklist has an interesting relationship to the film, but Lawrence’s own history proved to be the most dubious element in the film’s production.
Hodson recounts the battle between Spiegel and Lawrence’s brother, A.W. Lawrence, over the film’s representation of T.E. Lawrence, which adds a new dimension to the film’s rewriting of history. Even though the film was based on T.E. Lawrence’s own autobiography, his brother still wanted to rewrite history and make Lawrence even more of a hero. Another problem with the film’s historical value comes from the information that was available. As Hodson describes, “England had not yet lifted an embargo on various government records pertaining to [T.E. Lawrence].” Lawrence’s story was altered, not only, by Hollywood, but by his own brother and the British government, so there was really no way that the film was going to have much historical accuracy.
Hodson further chronicles the film’s “license with history,” as well as its reception, but my favorite part of Hodson’s book is his description of the film’s manifestations in pop culture. The parallels this book shows, between 1960s America and today’s America, are uncanny, especially when it comes to the film’s marketing. As Hodson explains, “Fashion was another angle Columbia Pictures and American retailers worked in promoting “Lawrence mania” in the United States.” Product tie-ins are something I think of in relation to today’s idea of corporate synergy, but apparently the idea was alive in the 1960’s as well.
tagged Columbia_Pictures Lawrence Lawrence_of_Arabia Peter_O'Toole T.E._Lawrence WWI film war war_film by dhm ...on 18-DEC-05
Lawrence’s life, as Crowdus explains, is still the subject of debate, so much of the ‘history,’ that the film is based on, may in fact be falsehood. Crowdus’s explanation for this is that, “Lawrence […] provided conflicting, ambiguous, or half-truthful accounts of the same incidents to biographers and friends.” As a result of this, Robert Bolt, who wrote the second (and final) screenplay for Lawrence of Arabia, “base[d] his screenplay solely on Seven Pillars of Wisdom,” Lawrence’s autobiography, “despite being convinced that the book contained considerable exaggeration and not a few outright lies.” This revelation serves to remove much of the blame for the film’s rewriting of history on Bolt, because Lawrence himself rewrote it.
The Hollywood system takes its toll on historical fact, because, “Many […] incidents have […] been dramatically simplified to comply with the genre requirements of big screen spectacle.” Although it was T.E. Lawrence who began the rewriting of his own history, the restrictions imposed by Hollywood further erode the validity of much of the story. Crowdus also singles out the casting as another reason for the film’s historical ‘falseness,’ explaining that the casting of (the tall and handsome) Peter O’Toole “immediately eliminates a key motive for the overcompensatory physical efforts of a pocket Hercules like the real life Lawrence.” There are other problems that Crowdus has with the film’s representation of history, but he does have some good words for the film.
The film gets some things right in its depiction of Lawrence, such as Lawrence’s “sado-masochistic [sic] tendencies,” which Lawrence discusses in Seven Pillars of Wisdom. O’Toole’s performance, especially in the torture scene, captures this side of Lawrence. The inclusion of this darker side of Lawrence is noteworthy, because it shows that although Sam Spiegel, the film’s producer, was intent on making a Hollywood ‘blockbuster,’ the film did have uncomfortable elements that certainly would not have appealled to every moviegoer. By including some historical facts, the film not only keeps true to history, but it takes risks that are uncharacteristic of a major Hollywood film.
Crowdus ends his analysis of the film, by critiquing the film’s depiction of Arabs. He uses the scene of the meeting between the Bedouin leaders in Damascus, as a key example of the film’s racist undertones and its colonial implications. The film has strengths and flaws, as noted by Crowdus, but in the early, praiseful paragraphs of the article, we see Crowdus’s true views on the film. Although Crowdus has many problems with the film’s rewriting of history, there is still a reason that it is one of the most beloved and respected Hollywood films.
tagged Columbia_Pictures Lawrence Lawrence_of_Arabia Peter_O'Toole T.E._Lawrence WWI film war war_film by dhm ...on 18-DEC-05
tagged business distribution film marketing movies trailers by jzatz ...on 11-DEC-05
This article discusses Stanley Kubrick’s incongruent mix of film and music. 2001: A Space Odyssey and A Clockwork Orange were very different films but both used classical music themes and their contemporary renderings. Both films had a hit soundtrack. The article tells of Wendy Carlos’ impressive background and her involvement in the development of electronic music. Synthesized music was rare, especially for Classical music. Carlos brought it to the masses with a hit record Switched-On Bach. The article explains the development of the Moog Synthesizer and traces the success of Carlos and her partner Rachel Elkind. We understand that they had been working on Beethoven’s music before it was used for A Clockwork Orange. Carlos managed to get her music to Kubrick and he invited her to join the team, requesting some more music to be made. She explains the technical difficulties they experienced. The album for the film was number thirty-four on the Billboard charts. She released successful albums and worked on more films including Tron and The Shining.
tagged A_Clockwork_Orange electronic_music film kubrick synthesizers by tidwell ...on 01-DEC-05
tagged Almodovar Spain Spanish conversation film help men women by belfiore ...on 30-NOV-05
This encyclopedia entry on The Godfather first goes to show its universality amongst the film and popular culture worlds. It is simply defined first as a film adaptation about a mafia family which spans from 1945 to 1955, but was filmed in 1972. The entry then proceeds to be organized first by main characters and plotline, production, casting, critical acclaim, sequels, trivia, impact, quotes, games, and related works.
An extensive plot summary is provided, specifying all of the major characters, including Don Corleone and Michael, after the movie is described as one of the best ever filmed. The specifics regarding production reveal that due to speculation about the potential success of Francis Ford Coppola’s film, the small budget did not allow for production lighting, but this was ultimately a good thing as the lighting that was utilized gave the film a more realistic appearance.
There is a very short cast list, but it emphasizes how strongly Coppola felt about having Al Pacino play the part of Michael, given that he nearly quit in order to make it happen. Many other stars shot to fame as a result of this film as well. There is also a listing of awards that the film won, including Best Picture, Best Actor in a leading role, and Best Writing. The Godfather made record breaking revenues at the box office, and continues to earn through DVD sales, video game sales, and other such merchandizing tactics.
The remainder of the entry discusses the controversial video game, various quotes that became famous from the film, most specifically Don Vito’s line, “I’m gonna make him an offer he can’t refuse.” There are also various tidbits of trivia information, regarding animal rights group protests concerning the horse head scene. But perhaps the most interesting of this trivia is how life began to imitate art in that actual mafia families began to imitate the forms of respect depicted in the movie, such as kissing the ring of the Godfather.
tagged Francis_Ford_Coppola Godfather film mafia organized_crime by bzaveri ...and 1 other person ...on 29-NOV-05
In the chapter entitled “Thanatos ex Machina,” Sterritt analyzes Godard’s seeming fascination with death and violence. He explores the role death plays in many of Godard’s films, including “Breathless.” One of the most important scenes in “Breathless” is the opening one. It begins with Michel, the protagonist, stealing a car and driving, while listening to pop music and playing with a gun, which he found in the glove compartment. He also talks to himself and speaks directly into the camera on a few occasions. Shortly after this he shoots a policeman who chased him. Sterritt sees this connection between automobiles and death throughout many of Godard’s films. One possible reason for this fascination or even obsession is that Godard’s mother was killed in a Swiss traffic accident.
Sterritt views Godard’s 1963 film “Contempt” as one of the most expressive examples of this car/death fascination. The film is also known for its reflexivity, another common trait in Godard’s films. The story revolves around a French screenwriter, who is commissioned to rewrite the screenplay of “The Odyssey” with German film master Fritz Lang, and a Hollywood producer. As well as being a critique of the Hollywood, this film features a seemingly conventional romantic narrative, which is then closed with a seemingly arbitrary ending. The importance of cars in this film is interesting. The film begins with a shot simulating a car’s movement, but in fact is a camera moving down a camera track at the famous Italian studio Cinecittà, an incredibly reflexive scene. The fascination with cars then can be compared to cinema itself, both mechanical technologies that developed around the same time. Sterritt draws very interesting parallels between these, and how they relate to death as well.
tagged film by kylesp ...on 29-NOV-05
This book provides an in depth analysis of several of Godard’s films. Following the introduction, the first chapter focuses on the film Breathless. The chapter starts with a brief synopsis of the plot intertwined with some historical information. It is interesting to understand what was occurring historically when this film was made, in 1959. France was engaged in the anti-colonial war in Algeria, and president Charles de Gaulle was working on a peace plan. It was also an important time within the French film industry, specifically the New Wave movement. Truffaut brought his first major film, “The 400 Blows” to the Cannes Film Festival, and Alain Resnais made his feature debut with “Hiroshima mon amour.”
Another interesting analysis in this chapter is of the city as a character in the movie. Godard is greatly interested in the way people relate to the places they are in. Sterritt cites the heavy influence of Roberto Rossellini, the Italian neo-realist director, on Godard throughout this early stage of his work. Neo-realist films such as “Rome: Open City” are well known for their depictions of cities as imperative to the story. Godard employs this to a great extent in Breathless, to the point where Paris really does become a character in the film.
Along with these analyses, are the more traditional analyses of “Breathless,” such as analysis of the reflexivity and editing of the film. Perhaps more than other books, this one emphasizes the cultural influence on Godard, this film, and the characters in the film. This book does an excellent job of analyzing, in great depth, Godard’s most well known films.
tagged film by kylesp ...and 1 other person ...on 29-NOV-05
This book provides both an analysis and brief overview of Godard’s work and style, as well as a complete list of primary and secondary resources. The first part of the book features a section on critical approaches to Godard as well as an overview of Godard’s cinematic technique. In the middle section, which lists primary sources, complete and in depth information is given on each of Godard’s films, including production information, the cast, a synopsis of the plot interwoven with analysis.
The first two sections, featuring a biographical overview of Godard’s life, and a brief overview of his work are of particular note. This is one of the most complete works specifically on Godard. The section on critical approaches outlines two primary terms to refer to Godard’s work, romantic and political. This section gives an overview of the difference between these two. The “romantic” Godard is seen to be tender and have autobiographical and subjective in his filmmaking. This Godard is said to love spontaneity in filming and in direction. Contrasting this view is that of the “political” Godard. These critics view Godard as using juxtaposition of elements and abstract ideas from the social and historical world to achieve new intellectual contexts. In his more political films, there are often shots inserted that seem to be outside of the narrative, or almost non-diegetic. Lesage says that this more political Godard works in the Brechtian tradition, employing non-psychological character development and develops discontinuous narrative. Throughout this section, Lesage gives a good overview of Godard’s work and the critical views of Godard, and the rest of the book is an excellent resource on Godard’s work.
tagged film by kylesp ...on 29-NOV-05
This book gives a good overview of Godard’s work, from working as a film critic to making films, both early films such as Breathless, and later films. Pages 8-15 specifically focus on Breathless. In this chapter, Morrey examines what makes this movie stand out from the films it attempts to emulate. One of the most important points Morrey makes, is that it is the act of imitation that makes it stand out. Instead of being an imitation of a gangster film or a film noir, it becomes a film about imitation. Because of this it has a very playful feel to it. Along with this imitation, it also has a reverent sense of reflexivity. Scenes such as Michel stopping to look at the poster of Humphrey Bogart show the love Godard has for film as a whole.
The editing is perhaps the most important and most commonly analyzed aspect of the film. The jump cuts work to achieve several different ends. Like the more obvious reflexive aspects of the film, such as the Bogart poster, the jump cuts draw attention to the editing, which is thus a reflexive act. This fast editing also serves as a contrast to the few scenes that consist of long takes with little editing, such as the long tracking shot of Michel and Patricia walking down the street. This draws attention to the scene, by making it stand out more than usual from the rest of the film. One other technique Godard uses is the iris out. It is notable, not only because it is reflexive, like the jump cuts, drawing attention to the editing, but also it serves as a form of punctuation, and is most notable following Michel’s stop in front of the Bogart poster. This book, and specifically this chapter give a good introductory analysis of the standout features of this film.
tagged film by kylesp ...and 1 other person ...on 29-NOV-05
This book focuses on reflexivity throughout film and literature. One of the most important and defining qualities of Godard’s films, especially his early films such as Breathless, is reflexivity. Stam examines many different forms of reflexivity. In regard to Breathless, he notes reflexivity of varying degrees, such as self reference through cameo, as seen by Godard playing the role of the informer in Breathless, reflexivity towards the medium of film is also featured in the film, such as when Michel (Belmondo) stops to look at a poster featuring Humphrey Bogart.
Reflexivity is also in more subtle forms. Stam notes the scene in Breathless when Michel responds to a comment about William Faulkner by saying “Who’s he? Someone you slept with?” This is a more complicated for of reflexivity. If one thinks of Godard as an author, or auteur, as he would have one think of him, then this is quite simply a reference to another author, very similar to the Bogart reference mentioned earlier. Perhaps the most important form of reflexivity in Godard’s films, including Breathless, can be found in the editing. The jump cuts used throughout the film draw attention to the editing, which was something unheard of in traditional cinema. The mere act of drawing attention to the editing, draws attention to the process of film making, and is thus clearly a reflexive act.
One of the most important aspects that Stam focuses on is the similarity between reflexivity across both literature and film. While each medium has unique examples that would not be possible to employ in another medium, such as the afore mentioned self referential editing through jump cuts, it is clear that the auteurs of each medium are fully aware of the reflexivity in the other mediums.
tagged film by kylesp ...on 29-NOV-05
In this essay, Henderson explores the camera style that Godard developed, primarily in his later period. He establishes the basic visual components of Godard’s tracking shot. It is always parallel in movement to the action, which creates a visual plane, rather than a scene of any depth as is common in most films, including most New Wave films. Henderson contrasts Godard’s tracking shot to those of Ophuls and Fellini. Unlike Ophuls, Godard’s tracking shots do not serve any character in particular, and do not follow a particular character. Fellini’s pans and tracks are always objective and comment on and affect the characters, whereas Godard’s tracking shot is always objective.
One of the most interesting aspects of the style explored in this essay is that it does not fit with the visual styles supported by such New Wave authors as Bazin. In this new film style, Godard creates a painting like image, rather than exploiting the third dimension. Instead, Godard replaces the spatial third dimension with a different dimension altogether, that of time. Henderson claims that this flattening of the image and fixed range represent a refusal to participate in bourgeois space. This style is primarily used in Godard’s film “Weekend.” It is no coincidence that the subject of “Weekend” is the historical bourgeoisie. While this style is drastically different than the style Godard uses in his earlier films, including Breathless, it shows how Godard constantly changes his style, in an effort to discover pure film language, and how he is able to adapt styles to fit the different messages and stories of his different films.
tagged film by kylesp ...on 29-NOV-05
tagged film by kylesp ...and 1 other person ...on 29-NOV-05
The Dark Side of the Genius lends insight into Hitchcock during the early days of production of Lifeboat. David O. Selznick had worked out a two-picture deal with 20th Century-Fox for Hitchcock to direct Lifeboat and The Keys of the Kingdom. The second film was never made, as Hitchcock delayed starting the productions in a hope to receive more money. In the wake of the political fallout of Lifeboat, it’s unlikely that Fox would have wanted to shell out extra money for such an initially poorly received film.
While Fox pushed screenwriters to script Lifeboat, Hitchcock sought after novelists. Before Steinbeck, Hitchcock tried to convince Ernest Hemingway to take the project. Hemingway declined. Lifeboat is known as a picture Hitchcock saw as one of his cinematic challenges, putting him under the constraints of a single set and compositions of mainly close-up and medium shots. However, it seems as if he was also enamored with the idea of working with the additional constraint of creative input from an artist as well-respected and a name as well known as his.
With two deaths in Hitchcock’s family around the time of the production of Lifeboat, the theme of sudden loss and tragedy seems like a likely inspiration for the film to focus on the aftermath of a steady ship being thrown into turmoil. The impact of the deaths in Hitchcock’s own new concern towards mortality can be seen in the rapid weight loss regiment he undertook before Lifeboat’s production. The aftermath of this can be seen in the Reduco newspaper add in which he appears in the before and after picture, slimming down one-hundred pounds.
The book features an anecdote about lead Tallulah Bankhead’s exhibitionist behavior on the set of Lifeboat. As magazines sought to do features on the film, reporters and the studio higher-ups were not nearly as pleased as the male crew members about Bankhead’s behavior, with one reporter commenting about the rumors of indecent behavior in Hollywood being true. This taken in the context of the era of the PCA shows the careful attention the public paid to not only film content but their production environment and stars’ off-screen “performances.”
tagged 20th_Century_Fox Bankhead Film Hemingway Hitchcock Lifeboat PCA Steinbeck by mkuruc ...on 29-NOV-05
In The Art of Alfred Hitchcock, Spoto discusses many of the motifs found in Hithcock’s films. Water is frequently used to symbolize create turmoil, seen in Lifeboat with the stormy uncertain waters. Water also is the impetus for the survivors to rise up against the deceptive Nazi who had hidden his secret supply from the others, even killing to keep it a secret.
Jewelry is also a common Hitchcockian theme. It frequently represents false value. Connie equates her bracelet with good luck, saying that she will never take it off for fear of what would happen. The survivors are only saved, ironically, with her removal of the bracelet and its eventual loss. Hithcock also equates the bracelet with power. Connie is never able to fasten the clasp. Initially, she turns to Kopac for help, but eventually, the Nazi Willie is the only one who can fix her bracelet.
Hitchcock also suggests that transit sparks romance. The Nurse and the Radio officer slowly develop a relationship with him eventually proposing. Sexual tension also exists between Connie and Kopec. The trip also forces Gus to think only about his Rosie back in New Jersey, frequently questioning if he will ever see her again.
Spoto also suggests that the items that pass through the water in the opening represent the film’s main themes: The New Yorker symbolizes a society troubled in its foundation; the chess board symbolizes intellect useless in solving their situation; playing cards represent excessive leisure which allow Willie to successfully cement control over the ship.
While many criticize Lifeboat for its portrayal of Willie as an Aryan superman, Spotto suggests that people would be more offended by his humanity. His singing of German anthems and appreciation of music gives him a quality no one wanted to associate with Nazis. (This humanity is intentional as Walter Slezak who played Willie claimed his character was given curls in an effort to look more innocent.) Conversely, the “rabid pack of dogs” that were the other survivors prove unappealing at the end when they finally organize as one. Americans could only view a Nazi not as human or superhuman but as inhuman.
Wright’s essay focuses on Godard’s use of montage. Specifically, he examines Godard’s juxtaposition of images of Elizabeth Taylor with film of Auschwitz in his Histoire(s) du Cinéma. While it is not talking about Breathless, the essay establishes the importance of montage to Godard, which relates just as much to Breathless as it does to this specific example. One of the key points emphasized in the essay is that it is the juxtaposition that creates the meaning in the montage, rather than either image. For this reason it is important that the images are sufficiently different. For example, Elizabeth Taylor’s smile is not like the skulls in Auschwitz, beyond the most basic anatomical similarities. It is this drastic difference that Godard wants to emphasize.
Like other essays on Godard, this one emphasizes Godard’s view that film language had never truly been invented, it was perpetually evolving ever closer to a true language, but it would never be achieved. This is an important idea, as it can be used to look at Godard’s own stylistic evolution over time, as well as to compare his work to that of others who came before and after him. Since all cinema is an ever changing, always in process evolution, it is possible to compare everything. In this way one can compare Godard to any other filmmaker, no matter how different, just as Godard juxtaposes these two images.
tagged film by kylesp ...and 1 other person ...on 29-NOV-05
In this essay, Astruc writes of what he sees as the future of cinema. He bases his predictions greatly on a trend he has seen in recent films, such as those of Welles, Bresson and Renoir. The trend he sees in these filmmakers and which he claims will be the norm for cinema in the future, is that of films being on equal, or even higher standing than that of literature. At one point he claims that were Descartes alive, he would not write novels, but would make films. The most key notion explored by Astruc, is that of the filmmaker as auteur, and the idea of the camera-stylo; the idea that a camera is to a filmmaker as the pen is to an author.
While this essay does not specifically mention Godard or any of his films, as it was written before Godard had made a single film, it is one of the most important writings on film of the time, and is establishing the basis for what would become the French New Wave movement. Godard epitomizes what Astruc describes in this essay. Throughout this essay, Astruc emphasizes the importance of the director to film, a role which had previously been somewhat overlooked. To emphasize this, he draws comparison between the thought of Citizen Kane being directed by anyone other than Orson Welles and a Faulkner novel written by anyone other than Faulkner. In the early days of cinema, including the golden era in Hollywood, directors were primarily a tool of the studio system, and had a very understated role, and often would have been considered replaceable. Astruc believes that the future of cinema will revolve around the director as an auteur, which is perhaps the single most important idea behind the New Wave movement.
tagged film by kylesp ...and 1 other person ...on 29-NOV-05
In this essay, Bazin explores the evolution of the film language. One major impetus for this evolution was the virtual standstill in technological evolution after the 30s. Apart from minor upgrades in film sensitivity, there were no major groundbreaking changes, such as the introduction of sound in the 20s and color in the 30s. Because of this, filmmakers were able to focus more on other aspects of film such as editing, rather than working on implementing new technology.
Bazin cites such pioneers as Eisenstein and Griffith as having greatly influenced this evolution. He lists three specific types of editing that played important rolls in the development of the film language he is discussing: “parallel editing”, pioneered by Griffith, which works to evoke the simultaneity of two separate actions; “accelerated editing”, employed in Gance’s “La Roue,” which involves an increase in the speed of editing to give the impression of accelerated action; and “editing by attraction”, conceived by Eisenstein, which involves the juxtaposition of images to create new meanings. All three of these types of editing were important to the development of film editing as a language.
Finally, Bazin discusses more recent works, such as those of Welles and Wyler, who explored new cinematographic techniques, such as deep focus photography. The combination of these editorial and cinematographic techniques is the basis of the modern film language that Bazin is describing. While this essay does not discuss Godard, it lays the groundwork for the entire French New Wave movement, of which Godard was an integral part.
tagged film by kylesp ...and 1 other person ...on 29-NOV-05
In this article, author Joseba Gabilondo discusses Steven Spielberg’s three highest grossing movies: Jaws, E.T., and Jurassic Park. Each of these three movies shares something in common with the others – non-human protagonists. Gabilondo addresses the influences of these three characters and how Hispanic and world cultures are affected by the globalization of Spielberg’s “monsters.”
Gabilondo begins with a discussion about how the shark, alien, and dinosaur, all seem to dominate the other characters in Jaws, E.T., and Jurassic Park, respectively. Furthermore, he points out that the main characters tend to be “white, masculine, heterosexual Anglo-American.” Consequently, when these characters eventually expose of or send away the associated “monster,” the stereotypical role reemerges in the spotlight of the film.
The effect of this process, Gabilondo writes, “...is a globalization that parallels that of America’s neo-imperialist supremacy.” For example, the shark in Jaws could be reduced to just a national problem (“man against nature”), thus excluding other nations from the situation. However, the alien in E.T. is most certainly a problem that must be applied globally. Finally, Jurassic Park actually takes place outside of the U.S., portraying Spielberg’s eventual globalization of his “monsters.”
According to Gabilondo, Jaws was not intended for audiences abroad as much as Spielberg’s later films, which is a logical conclusion because as he gained more experience and success, Spielberg was able to expand his horizons and produce movies with global appeal.
In this scholarly paper, Arthur De Vany and W. David Walls discuss, among many other things, how the studios used the “blockbuster” strategy in which advertising, box office ranking, and movie stars play integral roles in a film’s success. They acknowledge Jaws as the first movie to employ this technique on a national level, using television advertising in addition to a nationwide release.
According to this theory, the opening of the movie is the most important event in a film’s life. Producer Robert Evans compared it to a parachute jump, “If it doesn’t open, you are dead.” De Vany and Walls believe that if the theory were true, the choices of early movie-goers directly affect the decisions of people who see the movie later. Furthermore, a strong opening weekend or week can lead to a “dominant position in the film market.”
Jaws is indeed a strong example of the “blockbuster” strategy of marketing because it was the highest grossing film at the time (dominating the box office), and created a national buzz about the film, which included television advertising. However, Jaws was somewhat different in that it did not have any big stars, but rather quality actors on the rise in the industry.
There are people who refute the “blockbuster” strategy and argue that the success of a film depends almost entirely on the early audience of the film and how those moviegoers express their opinions to friends, family and acquaintances. In closing, De Vany and Walls agree that the aspects of a successful film depend both on a strong opening as well as positive feedback from the early viewers.
This article focuses on sharks and how Americans’ views on sharks have evolved since around the 1970s. Author Stephen Papson writes about how the use of documentary films on Discovery Channel’s “Shark Week 90” has shaped the terror-filled relationship between humans and sharks. Papson also acknowledges Jaws as the first movie to “elevate the shark to celebrity status.”
As Papson states, it is easy to be mislead by the manner in which sharks were represented in early films due to the fact that many moviegoers’ first shark encounters occurred while watching one of those films. In Jaws, Steven Spielberg uses an oversized replica of a great white shark in conjunction with various “Hitchcockian devices” with which to involve the audience in the film while simultaneously maintaining a certain sense of reality so as to not lose the viewers.
However, 1971 marked the first significant contribution in film pertaining to sharks, particularly the great white shark -- Peter Gimbel and James Lipscomb’s documentary “Blue Water, White Death.” Many early films that involved sharks, including Gimbel and Lipscomb’s film, regarded sharks as evil man-eating machines. It was Spielberg’s Jaws that first cast sharks in a different light. The shark in Jaws was given “personality and internationality” which in turn led to the international media coverage of new shark encounters (including Time Magazine’s June 23, 1975 cover page). The opening scene, in which the audience experiences the action from the shark’s perspective, draws on humans’ primal fear of being attacked and eaten by a shark.
As one can see, Americans have been educated on the nature of sharks primarily through documentary film, but movies like Jaws helped in attaining global coverage of shark activity that eventually led to the production of “Shark Week 90,” giving Americans a trustworthy source of information on sharks.
In this article, James Surowiecki analyzes the marketing scheme of big Hollywood films like Jaws. In doing so, he looks at how blockbusters have been marketed since Jaws first opened in 1975. Among the factors discussed, the opening weekend and the behavior of the moviegoers are the most important.
In 1975, Stephen Farber, a movie critic, wrote that the success of Steven Spielberg’s Jaws was due to an “aggressive media blitz” that utilized prime-time television advertising along with an unusual national opening weekend at over 400 theaters across the country. Farber believed that audience members were manipulated into seeing the film and that the studio executives controlled what they wanted people to see.
As Surowiecki writes, Hollywood wanted to believe that the success of Jaws could be imitated by employing the same marketing strategies because there were huge profit opportunities. The studios believed that by giving certain films “a big enough push out of the gate” that enough people would go see it without regard for the actual quality of the movie’s content. This is called a “non-informative information cascade” in which the actions of the later moviegoers are based on the early moviegoers, who were persuaded to see the film due to the massive advertising campaign. Unfortunately, there have been many blockbusters that bring in large profits early on, followed by mediocre numbers in the following weeks (i.e. The Matrix: Reloaded).
However, as De Vany and Walls state in their in-depth study of what makes a blockbuster, they find that a big budget and expensive advertising campaign may make it possible for a big opening; its success truly depends on how the audience rates the film. This strategy has garnered some media criticism, but Surowicki argues Hollywood is sensible because this method increases revenues in a shorter time so that they can remove the film from theaters in order to keep a larger percentage of the profits.
In this article, the psychological appeal of monsters, demons, and other intimidating and scary creatures is analyzed and studied using 1,166 surveys from people with ages ranging from 16-91. Overall, the most frequent stated reason for liking the monsters was due to the superhuman powers and the “ability to show us the dark side of human nature.”
Movie monsters in horror films became more prevalent when the Production Code was abolished around 1960, Hollywood found new freedom in being able to shock and awe its audiences. Along with the new found autonomy in the horror genre, new technological advances made it easier to produce realistic special effects. The shark in Jaws is an excellent example of how Hollywood used technology to produce one of the top 25 scariest monsters in movie history (according to the study in this paper). However, as horror films became more gruesome and realistic, it was the younger audience members that became hooked; older members started to stay away as the amount of shock overshadowed the suspense in horror films.
Jaws is a portrayal of an excellent balance between both shock and suspense, and consequently the shark was in the top 25 movie monsters for all three age groups in the study: young, middle, and older. Additionally, the shark’s carnal behavior allows the audience to view some shocking footage that not many people experience. Thus, it is not a stretch to assert that Jaws is, in part, considered such a remarkable film because it appeals to people of all ages (including both males and females).
In this New York Times article, Terrance Rafferty explains why he believes that Jaws was the first summer movie to cause the summer blockbusters that this generation has come to know all too well. He argues that Jaws gave studio executives the idea to target youth audiences during the summer months and even compares Hollywood to Amity, the setting of the film.
It is easy to see why Jaws was such a hit when it opened in the summer of 1975 because it was filled with drama, action and above all – horror. It was the first American film to earn over $100 million and the studios made certain not to miss out on the huge possible profits awaiting them in the summer blockbuster area. Previously, older audiences were the aim for action movies, but the younger generations quickly became the target for this genre. Rafferty jokes that the executives must have seen dollar signs after seeing the immense success of Jaws. He also feels that in today’s context, one could compare the mayor not wanting to close the beaches to how the Hollywood studio executives refused to remove box office duds like Speed 2.
Although Jaws is a great movie, Rafferty states that although some people are quick to criticize it because it was such an impetus for some awful summer films released after Jaws, they should realize it was the studio executives who are to blame. Spielberg even made apologetic comments on how the film affected the industry, trying to downplay how ingenious his use of terror and suspense really were.
Rafferty puts it well when he says that Jaws should not be blamed for its lackluster descendants because if all of the summer films were of equal quality, nobody would be complaining.
In this article, Amitai Etzioni focuses not on the monstrous great white shark, but “Hooper” the oceanographer played by Richard Dreyfuss. Hooper is likened to Dr. Strangelove in his methods with which he tracks the shark. Using these views, Etzioni argues why Hooper is the best role in Jaws.
As opposed to how the traditional scientist is depicted, Hooper integrates emotion and feeling into his job. For example, Etzioni recalls the scene where he shows his humanness after seeing the dismembered girl, but is able to still fulfill his job requirements by collecting the necessary information to help hunt down the shark later in the film.
On the other hand, Etzioni also describes how the other roles in Jaws are somewhat cliché, lacking substance. The mayor cares about the profits from the tourists instead of the safety of his beaches and the police chief shows incompetence when deciding whether or not to follow the mayor’s unethical orders. It is apparent that the nature of these characters further highlights the positive qualities of Hooper, which in Etzioni’s eyes makes him a heroic figure in Jaws.
Possessing the innate traits necessary to capture a man-eating shark, Hooper plays the role of hero while still upholding certain standards from the scientific community. Etzioni also includes in the end of his article that the character of Hooper may not be embraced by all of the scientific community, but he is easily accepted by the audience, as he is the only one capable of ending the terror caused by Jaws.
On this website, one can find in-depth information pertaining to some of the biggest films ever produced. However, I am going to focus on the 1970s section because Jaws can be found on the page where the movies from 1975 are located. In addition to critiquing the film, reviewer Tim Dirks gives a detailed explanation of major scenes and key dialogue.
Dirks describes Steven Spielberg’s Jaws as a “…masterful, visceral and realistic science-fiction suspense/horror-disaster film” and even compared it to Alfred Hitchcock’s Psycho. Additionally, there is a list of five sources that Dirks tells us both Benchley and Spielberg used in the writing of the book and the making of the film. With these resources, one can easily draw parallels to Moby Dick or even 19th-century literature.
Furthermore, there is a section that includes information and notes on how the production schedule was delayed and other such details. Along with these facts, Dirks also writes about the setting in which Jaws takes place – Martha’s Vineyard, Massachusetts.
Perhaps one of the best features of the article on the film is that Dirks includes the historical significance of how Jaws was released nationwide with the aid of prime-time television advertising. He also states that the film was an impetus for future “blockbusters” that were to be released in the summer. The film Jaws is obviously an important Hollywood film, and this website gives one an excellent starting point from which to begin collecting information or data.
This article has to do with video games that are based on movies and the profitability of these games. In particular, many video game companies are looking to acquire licenses for older, successful movies. The reason behind this is that the companies, like Electronic Arts and Buena Vista Games, see a huge potential market in selling video games based on popular films because they can market the games to the people who loved the movie.
However, as P.J. McNealy, video game analyst at American Technology Research, states, it is sometimes a difficult decision whether or not to make a game based on a new Hollywood movie or an established “Hollywood intellectual property” with a built-in audience. Games such as “Bruce Lee: Quest of the Dragon” had minimal success because the audience that appreciated the movie did not necessarily want to play the game.
The movie Jaws is a good example of an older movie that had huge success, thus Majesco decided to produce a game based on the film. Additionally, the release date was timed with the release of the 30th anniversary edition of Jaws. By combining these two products, the company hoped to see interest in one market lead to interest in the other (i.e. video games and DVD).
The Vice President of Majesco stated in the article that “By adding the Jaws license, one of the best-known movies of all time, we instantly gave our game a better chance to reach the mass-market gamer, while allowing us to delve more into character and story.” Players will be able to control the man-eating shark as well as experience a different story line based on the blockbuster hit. The video game market adds another reason to the lengthy list of why Jaws and other popular action movies are able to have such lasting impacts on audiences because the games offer more action and information to the fans of the original films.
In this article, Joanne Cantor discusses Jaws along with other famously frightening films that have scared audiences for years. Among the reasons cited by Cantor and her research, emotional impact is a recurring topic.
The responses that included Jaws all had similar analysis of the effects of the film on the viewer. As Cantor notes, many of the students wrote about how the film personally affected them as opposed to others. There were two main categories of emotional effects: those that occurred when the subject was awake and those that took place during “bedtime” hours.
Movies such as Poltergeist, The Blair Witch Project, and Scream share such characteristics, which may be one reason why all of these films have had such documented success in the industry. In particular, Jaws had the most influence on people in the water, with 65% of viewers reporting interference with swimming. Additionally, 43% of the 83% of viewers who cited life-changing effects had ongoing problems from Jaws.
In her conclusion, Cantor explains that in addition to the emotional effects from Jaws, there might be an evolutionary reason for why people are so affected of traumatic experiences (i.e. horror films). She cites LeDoux’s theory that we have accurate memories of these experiences so as to identify life-threatening situations in the future and act quicker and more rationally.
A plot-level reading of Mervyn LeRoy’s 1932 film I Am a Fugitive from a Chain Gang, which depicts Robert E. Burns’s autobiographical, dual existence as a falsely convicted prisoner and dubiously lionized entrepreneur, does not inspire faith in the integrity of the Southern chain gang penal system. In its promotional campaign, Warner Brothers – Chain Gang’s production studio – publicized H. L. Mencken’s condemnation of the chain gang: “simply a vicious, medieval custom…and is so archaic and barbarous as to be a national disgrace” (Lichtenstein 16). Thus, Burns and Warner Brothers launched a national, progressive movement against Southern forced labor which resonated powerfully with a 1932 audience because it linked the chain gang's brutality to bleak realities of Great Depression America.
Yet, viewing the film as Hollywood’s response to social and economic crises of this period invites skepticism regarding the industry’s motivations for advancing such radical arguments. In other words, why would it have been in the studio’s interest to align a potentially desperate viewer’s sympathies with the film’s subversive message? I will argue that Chain Gang functioned in a complex network of New Deal agitprop which facilitated Roosevelt’s intimate business relationship with Hollywood, most notably with Warner Brothers. If Depression desperation rendered tenuous the dominant industries’ power, it would have protected Hollywood’s concerns to focus a frustrated viewer’s struggles specifically against the chain gangs which the film paints as “so archaic and barbarous as to be a national disgrace.”
Bosley Crowther uses Lifeboat as a case study in the issues he sees with the current state of the film industry. He questions why the screenwriter never receives the attention and the acclaim that the playwright does. With control firmly rooted in the hands of the producer and the director, a screenwriter may find his name attached to a project that is significantly altered from his original vision. Early criticism of Lifeboat came on the shoulders of both Hitchcock and Steinbeck. Steinbeck was a well known name, but for his novels not for his work in the film industry. Subsequently, his name was used to market the film even though he had no control and input on the final print. The lack of control is a situation that many Hollywood screenwriters could find themselves in.
Crowther’s analysis and comparison of Steinbeck’s original treatment of Lifeboat and the final script reveals the specifics of the changes Steinbeck that drove Steinbeck to seek the removal of his name from the film. Steinbeck’s tale was even more character and less plot driven then Hitchcock’s final film. The largest change is the democracies foe was not the Nazi but the ocean. The Nazi attempted take over was little more than a subplot which was handled after only one act of deception by the other survivors.
Crowther accuses Hitchcock and producer Macgowan of “preempting” Steinbeck’s “creative authority.” However, he acknowledges that under the current system the director and the producer have every right to change, for better or worse, a screenwriter’s original intent and characters. He places blame too not only the founders of the system, but the writers who do not do anything to change it. Crowther does not seek a system in which the producer has no control, as without his financing the film would not be made. He seeks for a more balanced industry in which the financial and creative input are on a more balanced footing.
tagged Hitchcock Lifeboat Screenwriter Screenwriting Steinbeck creative_authority film producer studio_system by mkuruc ...on 28-NOV-05
Roffman and Purdy describe the social problem film as politically rather tame, arguing that “there is no direct relationship between the problem film and social change” (304). However, they posit as an exception to this paradigm “examples of isolated reforms—in chain-gang regulations after Fugitive” (304). Chain Gang’s lack of narrative closure at the end, which suggests the failures of a malfunctioning society, approaches, they argue, a sincere and radical criticism of Great Depression politics and culture.
Roffman and Purdy’s reading of the film demonstrates a counter-argument to my own. Despite Chain Gang’s uniquely bleak ending, historical evidence refutes Roffman and Purdy’s claims. Warner Brothers, who enjoyed a longstanding political collaboration with President Roosevelt, released the film a week after FDR’s election to office. In a production context, I group Chain Gang with other films that propagandize the New Deal Administration. Its criticism of Depression society condemns Hoover’s failures thereby aligning a potentially desperate viewer’s political energies with subsequent New Deal propaganda campaigns.
Chain Gang’s historical misreading of the southern penal system, which Roffman and Purdy also overlook, reinforces its function as New Deal agitprop. By depicting the South’s cultural backwardness as antithetical to modernity (epitomized by industries like Hollywood), Chain Gang fosters a dichotomized interpretation of malfunctioning Depression American society. According to the film’s logic, anti-modern Georgia opposes modern Chicago, whereas evidence suggests that the South’s convict labor and subsequent chain gang penal systems evolved in with Northern industry. The film annihilates the chain gang’s profound complexities framing it as purely antagonistic in a typical codified Hollywood good-cop/bad-cop conversation.
In other words, I strongly disagree with Roffman and Purdy’s historical reading of the film’s politics.
tagged Hollywood film by hennefem ...and 1 other person ...on 28-NOV-05
Neil Sinyard argues that Fred Zinnemann’s protagonists share in a courageous struggle. Through High Noon, From Here to Eternity, Nun’s Story and A Man For All Seasons, one witnesses remarkably striking similarities among the individuals and the methods Zinneman uses to enhance them.
To Zinnemann, there existed realities worse than death for a hero. Sinyard notes that High Noon’s heroic Marshal “elaborated a characteristic Zinnemann protagonist: a loner with a strong sense of duty who knows he could not live with himself if he were to go against his conscience” (67). In From Here to Eternity, though the protagonist Prewitt accomplishes relatively little, like many of Zinnemann’s other protagonists, his individualism forces others to confront uncomfortable decisions. In A Man For All Seasons, Zinnemann assumes the audience knows nothing and depicts More as a “hero of selfhood” who refuses to accede to political or social pressures. Zinnemann’s protagonists are inspirational because their decisions have a transcendent resonance with the audience. Each hero ends up confronting evil alone and without any assistance.
Zinnemann used creative visual imagery to enhance his protagonists and enhance their accessibility. In High Noon, he uses close-ups of a clock as the climax approaches. Though a Western, the central theme is a struggle of characters, not the landscape, and the flatness of the film projects that. The opening shot of From Here to Eternity shows the conflict of the individual with the group and the contrast between the purposeful path of one man and the rigidity of a group. In Nun’s Story, Zinnemann uses visual imagery to portray the horrors of war through twisted trees. With More, as he approaches his doom in the courthouse, he enters through a narrow path symbolizes the difficult path of his morality.
In short, Sinyard concludes that the enduring appeal of Thomas More, who epitomizes the personal characteristics of Zinnemann’s other protagonists, is his courage and fortitude in standing for what he felt was right even though it cost him his office and ultimately his life. What makes Zinnemann’s characters enduring and strong is that they “stay on their path that is their concept of destiny”(79) and their willingness to sacrifice everything for principle(93).
tagged Fred_Zinnemann a_man_for_all_seasons courage film heroism protagonist by devens ...on 28-NOV-05
Francis Ford Coppola's Apocalypse Now, made in 1979, tells the tale of a rogue Green Beret during the Vietnam War and the measures Captain Willard (Sheen) takes to stop him. The film is heavily based on Conrad's Heart of Darkness.
Brian Goldstein
tagged apocalypse_now brando conrad film fishburne heart_of_darkness sheen vietnam war by briansg ...on 27-NOV-05
A wonderful piece of Warner Brothers 1932 New Deal agitprop directed by Mervyn LeRoy and released a week after Roosevelt's election to office. It depicts the life of James Allen / Allen James, a falsely convicted prisoner, ex-soldier, twice escaped chain gang fugitive who makes good, has a messy romantic life, and is plagued by the flagrant injustice of the Southern chain gang penal system. Very exciting even though it gets its history wrong (see my bibliography on this film).
tagged culture film stories by jzatz ...and 1 other person ...on 22-NOV-05
tagged film movies psychoanalysis by jzatz ...and 1 other person ...on 22-NOV-05
tagged film glucksmann movies violence by jzatz ...on 22-NOV-05
tagged Almodovar Lorca decadence desire feminine film gay literature by belfiore ...on 19-NOV-05
A supplement to Literature and film: an annotated bibliography.
"A thorough reworking of a standard source. Offers approaches from the film title, author's name, and original title when it differs from the screen version. Film company or distributor, conuntry of origin, year released, and director's name are indicated, as are (where applicable) title variations, made-for-television versions, and availability on video. Indexes to musicals, television films and series, and animated features; list of studios and distributors. Most of the 6,000 films are English-language, but some major foreign releases are also included."(Balay, Guide to reference books, 11th ed, 1996; Note that this description is based on the 1993 version)
"Includes 450 topics (e.g., amnesia, butlers, football, lookalikess) and major series, with a narrative discussion of each and a list of films (selective for subjects, complete for series) by date. Primarily English-language sound films and television movies. No index. A 2nd ed. [THIS] in paperback adds about 100 thematic categories."(Balay, Guide to reference books, 11th ed, 1996)
"Essays by scholars on 18 individual genres (e.g., screwball, comedy, Western, film noir), covering development of the genre, themes, notable films, influential directors and stars, etc., and including bibliographic overview, checklist of readings, and a selected filmography. Index of names and titles."(Balay, Guide to reference books, 11th ed, 1996)
"Containing information on more than 3000 films, this encyclopedia will become a classic source of information on legitimate (i.e., nonpornographic) gay and lesbian film and video. Listing films from around the world throughout the medium's history, the book documents efforts by individuals who either openly or discreetly produced films with gay or lesbian themes or portrayed gay or lesbian characters, as well as gays and lesbians who portrayed straight characters. For each personality a brief biography is given, usually a photo, and a list of films associated with the individual. There are separate sections for directors, independent filmmakers, actors/actresses, gay icons, writers, artists, dancers, and composers. There are also listings and descriptions of films within the categories "queer" (of interest to gays, lesbians, and bisexuals), "lesbian," "gay," and "transgender" as well as a section on films with camp attraction or content. The film summaries and subject introductions are extremely well written, the book as a whole is well organized and indexed, and the wealth of information is accurate and up to date. For the film and video (all entries note whether the film has been released on video) collector (including AV librarians), this will be an important source of information; for the curious, it will be an eye-opener. Appropriate for all libraries and all readers." (Library Journal, 3/15/95, Vol. 120 Issue 5, p61)
"Includes straight people popular in gay culture. Murray's emphasis is on American and English films, although he does have selective coverage of European and Asian cinema. Films included in the book must be at least 60 minutes in length and have "a gay theme that is relatively evident." [...] Murray includes both Hollywood and underground films in his book." (Booklist, 3/1/94, Vol. 90 Issue 13, p1290)
"A celebration of women's behind-the-scenes contributions to film. Divided into 13 main sections relating to directors, producers, writers, film editors, animators, stunt women, foreign notables, etc. Sketches contain filmographies and emphasize career accomplishments (and sometimes hurdles). Select bibliography; index of names, titles, and topics." (Balay, Guide to reference books, 11th ed, 1996)
"Writer/producer/director Acker's volume capably fills a surprisingly neglected gap in the film field by profiling more than 120 women directors, writers, producers, editors, stuntpersons, etc., who worked or are working in the U.S. film industry. Coverage is from the 19th century to the present day. Each entry includes a biographical sketch, emphasizing interview quotes, and filmographies (some selective). Acker wisely avoids any critical analyses of her subjects' films, and should be commended for her accuracy. Her resource is more compact, comprehensive, and useful (while more pricey) than works such as Louise Heck-Rabi's Women Filmmakers (Scarecrow, 1984)." (Library Journal, 4/15/91, Vol. 116 Issue 7, p94)
An extensive biographical listing with critical/analytic commentary. "A welcome addition to the growing number of reference works on women in the film industry, this book is more general in scope than works confined to cinematic contributions by women during a particular era (e.g., Anthony Slide's The Silent Feminists: America's First Women Directors, CH, Jan'97) or their occupations in the industry (e.g., Women Writers: From Page to Screen, by Jill Rubinson Fenton et al., CH, Feb'91). Its breadth of scope and inclusion of essays about outstanding women filmmakers complement Ally Acker's Reel Women: Pioneers of the Cinema from 1896 to the Present (CH, Nov'91) and Gwendolyn Audrey Foster's Women Film Directors: An International Bio-critical Dictionary (CH, Apr'96). Entries include filmographies and literature by (and sometimes about) the women profiled. A list of films in which women filmmakers have had a major role has several entries and gives credits and references for further reading. Illustrations enliven the text. A chronology of women filmmakers and indexes by nationality, occupation, awards, distributors, and film titles add greatly to the value of the work. General and academic libraries." (Choice, November 1998)
""In imaging female subjectivity and addressing the spectator as female, feminist filmmakers have created films which transform and innovate cinematic codes and conventions." Smelik switches the focus of feminist discourse from spectator to filmmaker. Unwilling to revive the auteur theory, which she considers to be elitist and phallocentric, she nevertheless investigates the works of such filmmakers as Sander, Campion, Treut, and Adlon and discovers ways in which they subvert traditional cinematic subjectivity, affect, and modes of representation. Smelik's arguments are, of course, deeply rooted in the feminist theory of Lacan, Mulvey, Silverman, Kaplan, Irigaray, et al., but she also includes such figures as Eisenstein and Barthes. She does not privilege any particular theory but uses whatever works for the particular filmmaker she is dealing with. Her choice of films is as refreshing as her method: one is too used to reading about the same feminist films in book after book. Smelik's knowledge of the field is encyclopedic, and her analyses are consistently persuasive. This welcome addition to the ongoing feminist discourse is recommended for upper-division undergraduates through faculty." (Choice, February 1999)
"This fourth volume of a series formerly published semiannually (1975-79) offers wider coverage than do articles in a single periodical issue, and it addresses a general audience. After a brief section defining feminist film theory and criticism, the essays treat individual films (The Women, 1939; Sunset Boulevard, 1950; Kramer vs. Kramer, 1979; Marianne and Julianne, 1981), individual stars (Marilyn Monroe, Gloria Swanson, Marlene Dietrich, and Jane Fonda), or categories of film genres and authorship. This focus results in a gap between the stated methods and goals of feminist film theory and the subsequent essays that frame questions about women as image or author within traditions of literary analysis. Most contributors do rely on Laura Mulvey's touchstone essay "Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema" (written 1975) for its psychoanalytically based conception of women's cinematic representation and objectification as the target of a specified male gaze. But the paucity of theoretical development beyond this point makes both essays and bibliography (which appear to be five to ten years old) seem somewhat dated, almost nostalgic. There are notable exceptions, including Richard Dyer's extraordinary study of Marilyn Monroe and sexuality (also published in his book Heavenly Bodies, CH, Mar '87) and Susan Leger's essay on Margeurite Duras, which embraces concerns of women and language as well as early writings of French feminist theory. Usable from lower division onward" (Choice,July 1989)
"Unlike many other film criticism collections, which concentrate on the representation of a particular group or genre, this volume collects a range of writings on a number of very different and specific topics and links them together through the rubric of gender. Pomerance (sociology, Ryerson Polytechnic Univ., Toronto) has divided the book into three main areas: gender in non-American films, gender as coded through actions, and transgressive representations of gender that are held up as "paragons or pariahs." While the range of topics makes the volume difficult to pin down conceptually, the essays are, for academic work, quite readable. This collection is unusual enough to warrant a spot in most academic libraries with collections devoted to film studies or gender issues." (Library Journal, 05/01/2001, Vol. 126 Issue 8, p88)
I will write an excellent bibliography on this film.
tagged american blacklisting film history mccarthyism mines politics salt_of_the_earth by jarson ...and 1 other person ...on 04-NOV-05
Pfaelzer, J. (1999). Salt of the Earth: Women, Class, and the Utopian Imagination. Legacy: A Journal of American Women Writers, 16 (1): 120-31.
This is an article that deals with representations of working women and class in the film.
tagged american blacklisting class film history hollywood mccarthyism politics salt_of_the_earth women by jarson ...on 04-NOV-05
tagged american blacklisting film history hollywood mccarthyism politics salt_of_the_earth screenplay by jarson ...and 1 other person ...on 04-NOV-05
tagged american blacklisting film history hollywood mccarthyism politics salt_of_the_earth by jarson ...and 1 other person ...on 04-NOV-05
seems like a good introduction



